tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-72302143295187435382023-08-16T21:53:09.310-07:00keyerotic speculative lesbian bondage stories and recommendationshollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.comBlogger54125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-50598321367467684782016-01-15T05:40:00.000-08:002016-01-15T05:45:48.918-08:00Book Review: Betrayed by Jaye FrancesIt has come to our attention that the commercial book industry, particularly BDSM erotica, has become swamped with amateur, self-publishers more concerned with a quick buck than writing something unique and of high quality. It seems that the odds are high that a book will disappoint. Purchasing a book is a commitment. We are all for the commercial industry, but the content really needs to be good!<br />
<br />
In light of the current environment, Tanager would like to post reviews of books that she reads.<br />
<br />
Do you have a book recommendation? Have you written commercial BDSM / Lesbian erotica? Let us know and we will make Tanager read and review the book.<br />
<br />
<u><a href="https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27804632-betrayed" target="_blank">Betrayed</a></u> by Jaye Frances<br />
<br />
<u>Betrayed</u> is the first book of a trilogy by Jaye Francis. The author markets the book as "a suspense thriller with an erotic edge". And, indeed, that is exactly what she delivers with aplomb. I enjoyed the book from end to end.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
<br />
Jewel is living in Sri Lanka enjoying a break from world travels, when her husband uses her as collateral in a game of poker. Jewel thinks that the game is a joke until she finds herself carried from the house in the dead of night, drugged, stripped and tied up on a ship heading out to sea. She finds herself alone with a cold, calculating captain intent to get the highest price possible for this blonde-haired, blue-eyed beauty, and his male crew who are enthusiastic to train her to become a willing sex slave comfortable with providing endless sexual congress with anyone and everyone. Jewel is strong and determined to do anything she can - put on the appropriate act - in order to survive and escape her apparent fate.<br />
<br />
This is a story of survival. Jewel is not a willing participant in many of the sexual encounters - particularly, the overwhelming encounters with multiple crew members. The passages are not written to be erotic. This book is not a gang-bang fantasy novel. (Note: I despise gang-bang fantasies, so, to treat the events without glorifying them really worked for me.) On the other hand, there is one female (supposedly indentured) cook on board who does her best to coach Jewel and give her the best chance for survival. What starts out as gestures of comfort, quickly evolve into a strong romantic, physical relationship. I found these encounters to be really sexy - very erotic.<br />
<br />
As the ship closes in on its destination and Jewel's impending auction as a sex slave, the peril sharpens to a point where the reader will find themselves flipping pages, struggling to find out what happens next. The author does an awesome job writing tense action scenes in a manner which is easy to visualize in your head. In fact, in portions of the book, the intensity was so great and maintained for such a long time that I found myself drowning in the stress, almost craving a moment to catch a breath.<br />
<br />
There are a few niggling points that I could become anal about, but, for the most part, I loved this book and can not wait for the next book to be published, so I can figure out what happens next.hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-26367016638996007072015-09-11T05:52:00.000-07:002015-09-11T05:52:33.618-07:00Laysan: KeysThread 1: Part 17<br />
<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Keys<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
It's my birthday. I'm sad though, because Paty has to go off to a conference overseas for two weeks for work. The women from the BC will take care of me, but I'm going to miss her a lot. For some reason, I feel a lot of anxiety about this trip.<br />
<br />
The past two months, on the other hand, have been, perhaps, the happiest of my entire life. After I started to talk again and had forgiven Paty and Gardner for flogging me, it seems that there was a shift in my perspective. I must have let go of some sort of resistance regarding my place in the world. I am a lesbian, bondage, love slave, after all, and I began to embrace all aspects of the roll.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
I enjoy wearing chains. I would ask to wear them all the time. They were never configured to render me immobile for long periods of time, but they were fairly restrictive. I began to see configuring chains and cuffs about my body as a creative endeavor. Indeed, some of my BC friends enjoyed devising diabolical arrangements too.<br />
<br />
I tried to wear as many chains as I could. I thought of it as exercise. Sometimes I would carry around over 20 kilograms with me. Ceylon made cuffs that would fit over the bracers on my forearms. She also made bracers for my ankles and lower calves. The bracers kept me from bruising too badly and kept the weight off my joints. Discomfort was fine, but I was never too uncomfortable.<br />
<br />
It is strange. It seems that the more chains that I wear, the more free I feel. Maybe they gave me a sense of security that calmed me. Whatever the reason, I have never been as creative and happy in my life.<br />
<br />
I rarely left Paty's mansion anymore. The only external trips that I made were to Alba's for a session in her meditation shell. Even then, I wore nothing but chains in the car. (Thank the goddess for tinted windows.) Even when I got into the shell, I pulled all the chains in with me so I could feel their presence against my skin.<br />
<br />
One week, I realized that I had forgotten to pull in the meditation shell's emergency release button. After that I purposely used the shell without it.I am so used to the shell, that I believe that I have lost any sense of claustrophobia I may have ever had.<br />
<br />
Paty's mansion was alive again. Someone from the BC came over everyday like when I did my month with the gag. Every day was an exciting adventure. Maybe I would help someone with a work project. Maybe I would play music. Maybe I would invent some kind of goofy bondage game. Even if I was blue or tired, I would simply retire to my cage. I have no doubts that I am the luckiest woman in the world.<br />
<br />
In the evenings when Paty came home there was a steady flow of friends and lovers who came to visit. With all my chains there was always something interesting about the passions Paty, I, and our guest would explore. I did my best to pleasure everyone who visited.<br />
<br />
I even finally got my revenge on McNear. As I had envisioned, I was able to use my pierced tongue to drag her to the edge of orgasm and leave her hanging there cursing me and begging me. Paty realized what I was doing but she just watched with an amused smile on her face. When I finally pushed her over the edge, it was like squeezing a soaking wash cloth. Afterwards, McNear was limply draped across the bed unable to even move. In fact, I had shuffled off to the safety of my cage long before she was able to even speak.<br />
<br />
I explored my edging technique even more when poor Thetis finally came for another visit. She had been such a tease before, I figured that she would be interested to experience the other side of the coin. It became a little scary though, because when I finally allowed her to cum she passed out. Paty and I thought that I had killed her for a second.<br />
<br />
Paty and I were averaging three visitors per week. I'm sure that there was probably a line out the door waiting too.<br />
<br />
But now, Paty had to leave. All the fun and games would be on hold until she returned. For, everyone knows that the rule is that I am not allowed to play unless Paty is around. No one in the BC would dare to break that rule, somewhat to my displeasure.<br />
<br />
That fact was never more clear than when I unwrapped a gift that Paty gave me. When I pulled the tissue away I found that I was holding a jewelled steel bikini brief. A beautiful chastity belt. I laughed when I saw it and a certain submissive thrill tickled through my body. After all, I am my Mistress' slave and my body and pleasure are hers to do with as she pleases. I was prepared to wear the belt for as long as she chose to make me. I looked forward to it.<br />
<br />
Paty pulled out her keys and spoke into her fob. She waved the fob over the belt and it sprung open.<br />
<br />
"So, everyone in the BC can open the belt?" I asked as I pulled the belt around me waist.<br />
<br />
"No," Paty said. "Different people have different levels of... um... access."<br />
<br />
"Oh good!" I smiled as I felt the belt lock tightly against my sex. "So, my sex is only for you?"<br />
<br />
"Well..." Paty said as she checked the fit. "Alba also has access for safety purposes, besides your period will arrive before I return. There is no need to suffer like that."<br />
<br />
"You're going to..." My voice was an odd falsetto so I coughed nervously once or twice to clear my throat. "You're going to keep me locked up while you are gone?"<br />
<br />
I looked at the belt that sheathed my crouch. "But..."<br />
<br />
It was a beautiful piece of work with a mirrored finish and various jewels embedded in the surface. A sturdy ring was mounted to the face plate to allow for anchoring me to things.<br />
<br />
"But today's my birthday," I explained. "You don't leave until tomorrow. So, we are just checking the fit right now, right?"<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, my love. Not tonight." Paty began adding chains from my wrists to the ring on the chastity plate.<br />
<br />
"Oh!" I whined, disappointed.<br />
<br />
Paty bent down and connected a meter long chain between my ankles. "I have a special surprise for you tonight, my love."<br />
<br />
Finally, she connected a third chain to the chastity plate ring which dangled down to the ground. "Wait here," she said and left the room.<br />
<br />
I turned on some music and practiced a little seductive dance that I had made up which incorporated shaking my chains in time with the music.<br />
<br />
After a while I heard a whistle. I turned around and Paty had returned with...<br />
<br />
"Sandalwood!" I cried and shuffled over to her and gave her the biggest hug I could muster. I had not seen Sandalwood since the night that she had danced for me long ago. I pushed back from her to get a good look at her. She was as naked as I. In fact, she was also wearing a chastity belt. I pulled her close again and we kissed each others face over and over.<br />
<br />
Her body was particularly firm and muscular. "Wow!" I exclaimed. "You're so buff! You look great, Sandalwood!"<br />
<br />
I was so excited to see Sandalwood that I did not notice what Paty had been doing until I heard and felt the clicking of a lock. I looked down to find that Paty had locked the third chastity chain to a similar ring on Sandalwood's belt.<br />
<br />
"Oh, good!" I laughed. "You are stuck to me!" And we hugged again.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
A story...<br />
<br />
The woman is curled in a fetal position on the floor of a home office halfway underneath a computer desk. Her sandy blonde hair pulled back in a hasty ponytail, she wears a long cotton t-shirt that grips her body tightly and stretches around the curve of her waist and halfway down her thighs. She holds her knees close to her chest with her barefeet tucked tightly against her.<br />
<br />
She lays staring blankly towards the room's corner on the far side of the desk. Her hazel eyes, fixed. Her eyelids, fluttering occasionally. Only in the extreme silence of the room would one be able to detect the pitch of a subtle whir rise two or three steps. The woman's body shudders slightly. She opens her mouth for a moment, drawing in a quick breath before settling again to stasis.<br />
<br />
Machinery kicks in somewhere in the house. An automated garage door is opening. A car is pulling in. The car's engine stops. It's door slams shut. Meanwhile, the woman remains huddled on the floor. Only after she hears the house door, and the voice of another woman, does she begin to move.<br />
<br />
"Cedilla?... Cedilla?"<br />
<br />
Cedilla is sitting up by the time footsteps clomp to the top of the stairs.<br />
<br />
"Cedilla?"<br />
<br />
"I'm here, Caron," she says, barely more than a whisper.<br />
<br />
"Oh, my love! Are you ok?" Caron asks as she enters the office and sees Cedilla on the floor. "Quickly! Let's try the key!"<br />
<br />
Caron pulls a narrow featureless cylinder mounted on a necklace over her head and kneels to Cedilla.<br />
<br />
The cylinder is the key. Unlike most, though, its ability to open a lock is not based on the topography of its surface. The key appears identical to all others that have been manufactured. However, it is unique and uncopyable. It is made of hardened steel composite. It is the molecular inconsistencies that make the key unique. It is the variety and orientation of impurities in the mix that make the key singular. Indeed, just as no two snowflakes are the same, no specimen shall ever be manufactured to replicate this key's signature.<br />
<br />
Locks that this key may open must be created specifically for this key. Once the locks are secured they will remain in that state until the single key is waved in the appropriate vicinity of the lock. Loss of or damage to the key will render the lock unopenable.<br />
<br />
<br />
And so it is with careful concern that Caron covets the key that she wears around her neck. It is the only way she will ever have the ability to access her lover's sex.<br />
<br />
Cedilla pulls at her shirt until a sparkling metal brief is revealed. It wraps her loins tightly and firmly, following the curves of her flesh like an artist's paint brush. It allows no access underneath its cold hard surface.<br />
<br />
"I'm so sorry, Cedilla. We were foolish not to test the lock before putting the chastity belt on," Caron says. "Given the cost, I was so confident that... I AM confident that the key will work."<br />
<br />
Caron lay the key on the faceplate of Cedilla's shiny belt, briefly closing her eyes, perhaps in a silent prayer.<br />
<br />
It had been two hours earlier, when Caron had received an urgent phone call from the Love Trust Chastity company. They apologized profusely. Apparently, a week earlier against all company regulations three chastity belt shipments were packed simultaneously. The three keys had fallen to the floor during packing. It seems that the keys were mis-assigned when returned to the individual packages.<br />
<br />
The company representative ensured Caron that the employee who made this error had been sacked.<br />
<br />
The company learned of the error when another new customer called in horror complaining that her key did not work and that she was unable to remove her device.<br />
<br />
There were two possibilities. It may be that only two of the keys had been switched, and Caron's key may be the correct key. Alternatively, the company assured Caron that if the key she possessed was not the correct key, they would make sure that the keys were reassigned to their proper owners in the safest and most expeditious manner. They emphasized several times that they were continuing to work tirelessly to reach the third customer.<br />
<br />
"I will run home during lunch and check that our key works," Caron assured the company representative.<br />
<br />
"Um... One question though...," the representative started. "Does your belt wearer have the Tornado device installed?"<br />
<br />
"Of course she does," Caron replied. "I didn't think it was possible to lock the belt without the Tornado installed."<br />
<br />
"Oh! It's not possible, but sometimes people foolishly tinker... I'm glad that she has the Tornado installed. That will limit any discomfort in the case that it takes us a day or two to find the correct key."<br />
<br />
The Tornado is an integral component of the Love Trust Chastity Company's most extreme offering, One Love. The One Love Chastity Belt was manufactured for long term use. It was made for couples that need, for whatever reason, to flirt with permanence. Indeed, loss of the key, would result in a very permanent situation. The wearer would be locked for life. The materials which made up the One Love could only be cut by processes that would maim or even kill the wearer of the belt. Thus, an extremely high tech solution had been developed to maintain the health and comfort of the belt wearer. The solution is called the Tornado.<br />
<br />
The Tornado provides two purposes. First, it breaks down biological wastes into energy which is stored in an internal battery. A few soluble side products are also created in this process, but they are easily passed through a drain in the bottom of the belt. The cleansing action of the Tornado helps keep the environment confined within the belt particularly healthy. Indeed, the health of the belt wearer depends on the presence of the Tornado.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, the energy stored by the Tornado is used to tease the belt wearer. It has been found that individuals who engage in long term chastity may become used to their condition after extended periods of time. Their libidos may whither with neglect. Most BDSM couples who enjoy chastity games tend to prefer that libidos remain high so as to enhance the sexual torments provided by the device. The Tornado provides the necessary stimulation to maintain extreme levels of sexual need by randomly fluttering and vibrating. The belt wearer is well aware of their situation, of their plight, of their desire.<br />
<br />
After Caron had received the call from the Love Trust Chastity Company, she immediately called Cedilla and explained that she would come home as soon as possible and check to ensure that they had the correct key. Cedilla had acknowledged the situation with monosyllabic and stunted responses.<br />
<br />
As Caron lowers the key to rest along the faceplate of the chastity belt, an adjustment in the Tornado causes Cedilla to suck in a short gasp and fidget a bit. The lovers stare silently at the belt waiting and listening for any sign that the key will work. A whir and click issue from Cedilla's crotch and the faceplate snaps away from Cedilla slightly. Both women let out an exhalation. Tears begin to stream freely down Cedilla's face.<br />
<br />
"Oh! Thank god! I'm so sorry, love," Caron comforts Cedilla, taking her in her arms, stroking her hair, patting her back. "Quite a scare!"<br />
<br />
Cedilla nods her head briefly. "I was... I was so..." Cedilla can not complete her thought before she buries her tearstained face into Caron's shoulder.<br />
<br />
"Afraid?" Caron asks. "I know, love. It's ok now." They sit and rock together for a moment in each other's arms.<br />
<br />
"Here! Let's take the belt off today," Caron suggests. "Let's play our chastity games another day, ok?"<br />
<br />
Cedilla nods her head and straightens her hips and legs to ease the removal of the metal panty. Caron pulls the belt down Cedilla's legs. Cedilla stands and begins to probe within herself for the Tornado which she eventually pulls forth with a shudder and a gasp.<br />
<br />
Later, both women eat sandwiches in a subdued silence in the kitchen.<br />
<br />
"I need to get back to work," Caron says finally. Cedilla nods.<br />
<br />
"I love you, Cedilla," Caron whispers. "More than anything in the world!"<br />
<br />
Cedilla smiles and places her hand on Caron's arm and looks down towards the floor. "I love you, too," she whispers.<br />
<br />
Ten minutes later, Cedilla has settled herself in front of the TV. Caron is in her car heading back to work, calling the Love Trust Chastity Company on her cell to let them know that they confirmed that they had their key. Everything is fine.<br />
<br />
In the early afternoon, Cedilla happens past their bedroom. She sees the belt, the Tornado, and the key laying on the vanity where they had been left to dry after washing and cleaning. She stares at them for a moment before moving down the hall.<br />
<br />
Within a half hour, Cedilla is dressed in a camisole, shorts, and walking shoes. She pulls on a sweater, walks out of the house, locking the door behind her and sets off down the street and across the park. Her pace is brisk and her face, flush.<br />
<br />
The sun is bright and the sky is brilliant blue. A flock of starlings swirl across the open sky. Ground squirrels and prairie dogs skitter across the fields.<br />
<br />
Cedilla takes the bridge over a rushing creek filled with torrents of icy water tumbling down from the mountain snowmelt. She stops as she crosses a rail yard and watches a southbound freight train carrying things from here to somewhere far, far away. Her fisted hands are shoved deep in the pockets of her sweater, which she wraps tightly about herself despite the mild temperatures and full sun.<br />
<br />
On into the center of town, she continues, where the shops and streets are beginning to be filled with seasonal tourists. Cedilla stops at a cafe, purchases a latte and sits at a table on the street front watching the ebb and flow of tourists. She slowly sips her drink. The drink is about half empty when a voice catches her ear. A woman passes speaking German (maybe Dutch) with her companion.<br />
<br />
Cedilla pulls money from her sweater pocket as a tip, then rises up and follows the pair from some distance. When the German woman and her friend enter an art gallery, Cedilla strolls slowly past, crosses the street and pretends to look at the display in a shop window.<br />
<br />
Cars and people pass. Birds whistle. A distant dog barks. Eventually, Cedilla sees the women exit the gallery in the half reflection of the shop window and she resumes trailing them. They turn up Market street where the footcrowd grows thicker. The women stop outside a used bookstore flipping through a table of dusty texts.<br />
<br />
Cedilla sucks in a deep breath and approaches them. German, not Dutch. Definitely, German. The German woman is leaning over the table flipping through a large coffee-table book with colorful photos of local Southwest American deserts, rugged and barren. Cedilla pulls a fisted hand from her sweater pocket. Within her tight grip is a narrow featureless cylinder. It's Caron's key. The key to her chastity belt. As she passes, she slips the cylindrical key into a small opening of the large purse strapped over the German woman's shoulder.<br />
<br />
Cedilla turns down the first alley she comes to and continues walking - never turning back. Tears form in her eyes and begin to slide down her face. A block later, she begins to run and she doesn't stop for a long time. Out of the center of town, she runs, across the railroad tracks, over the raging stream and into a field near her own house.<br />
<br />
She collapses in the grass and cries. Her sobs and a cool, whispering breeze drown the soft sound of the changing speed of the Tornado permanently locked deep within her behind the impenetrable shield of her One Love Chastity Belt.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
"The end!" I said, and looked up at Sandalwood's face, smiling. Her face was pinched up as though she were staring into an offensive light.<br />
<br />
"God! That sucked, Laysan!" she said. "That's like a thinly veiled story about suicide. Is this about suicide?"<br />
<br />
"No!" Paty said, somewhat aghast. "Look, Sandalwood. You are an idiot. Clearly, Cedilla was going through the process of coming to terms with the permanence of the belt at the beginning of the story. I mean, they knew that there was a very grave risk that such a thing would happen. So, when Caron unlocked the belt, Cedilla had already come to terms with permanence. She was sad to be released. She didn't want to have to go through the process of coming to terms with the belt again."<br />
<br />
"Paty, that's fucking stupid. Who would willingly lock away their pleasure forever?" Sandalwood asked.<br />
<br />
"It's a fictional story," Paty responded. "These are fictional characters."<br />
<br />
"So, Laysan," Sandalwood said turning to me. "What is the story about?"<br />
<br />
I looked between Sandalwood and Paty for a moment. They both had such serious looks on their faces. I wanted to lie. I wanted to tell them that I had something great and important in mind when I made the story up. I wanted them to think that I had a plan. But they would see through that easily. I'm not really a plan maker. I let the story take over and allow it to blow me whichever way it chooses.<br />
<br />
I shrugged my shoulders. "I don't know."<br />
<br />
"You guys are fucking with me again!" Sandalwood folded her arms across her chest and frowned. I looked at Paty thinking that she would be smiling, but she had a very concerned look on her face. It almost startled me.<br />
<br />
"What?" I asked her. She seemed to snap away from her thoughts and she finally grinned.<br />
<br />
"I need to get ready to go," Paty said, changing the subject. "But I wanted to let you know that Sandalwood will be in town all week and her payment for that story will be that she must be a guest in your cage every night that she is here."<br />
<br />
"Oh! Awesome!" I said and dived in to Sandalwood's arms whose frown was slowly melting away.<br />
<br />
"...But she will only be here at night," Paty continued, "because she has things to do during the day."<br />
<br />
"That's ok," I said, "Yea! But what about these?" I asked pulling at the chain that ran from my chastity belt to hers.<br />
<br />
"Alba will unlock her in the morning," Paty explained.<br />
<br />
"And me?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Nooo..." Paty said and pointed at my belted sex. "That is mine! No one can have it, especially not Sandalwood!"<br />
<br />
"Oh, Paty!" Sandalwood whined. I started giggling. My Mistress loves me!<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
In the middle of the night, I heard someone walk into the dungeon. I pulled away from Sandalwood enough to look down from my cage. It was Paty. She was dressed in a sexy form fitting black outfit that seemed to scream "Cat Burglar!" I tried to push my hand through the bars to wave, but she could not see me in the darkness. She stood and stared up at my cage with a sad, forlorn look on her face and then turned away and left. I decided that she was off to catch her plane. I was going to miss her. Two weeks is too long to be gone from your lover!<br />
<br />
Sandalwood began to stir, so I settled back down against her. She pulled me in tightly to her body. It felt so nice. Heavenly even. I realized that it's been quite some time since I'd ever slept with anyone. It felt so good with her chest pressing into my back, her arm wrapped tightly around my waist, pulling me close until her belly pressed into the small of my back, her hips curving around the swell of my ass, the soles of my feet resting on the tops of her's. I wanted this. I wanted this all the time.<br />
<br />
I was still very sleepy when Alba and McNear came the next morning to free Sandalwood and take her off to her job. After our chain had been disconnected, I was instructed to get back in the cage, a command with which I was happy to sleepily comply.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Each night Sandalwood would return and Alba or McNear would re-secure her chastity belt and send us back up to Purgatory. We would lie together and talk. Or, mostly, I would talk. She was utterly, physically exhausted each night. I kept on pestering her, just to keep her awake. And she wanted to stay up with me, but each time there was a lull, her breathing would become slow and heavy.<br />
<br />
I would massage her tired body using some very effective techniques that I had learned from KaMoi. Sandalwood would lie with her eyes closed, softly moaning in her half sleep. I could feel her muscles trembling with fatigue.<br />
<br />
"What do you do during the day?" I asked her one night.<br />
<br />
"I can't tell you," she responded, not even taking the effort to open her eyes.<br />
<br />
"Why not?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Alba, Paty... They told me not to talk about it with anyone," she whispered.<br />
<br />
"Not even me?" I asked.<br />
<br />
Sandalwood shook her head back and forth.<br />
<br />
"I know! You are working as a stripper!" I joked.<br />
<br />
"Ha! Not likely!" Sandalwood laughed.<br />
<br />
"Well, I'll have to make up something. Why can't you tell me?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"I just told you, Laysan. Alba and Paty said not to." Sandalwood finally opened her eyes to look at me.<br />
<br />
"Well, who the hell am I going to tell? I'll keep it a secret," I said smiling. "Tell me."<br />
<br />
"And betray Alba and Paty? No fucking way."<br />
<br />
"Come on, Sandalwood! What could be so secret?" I pleaded.<br />
<br />
"Lots of shit, Laysan," Sandalwood said. "I'm not talking about it anymore."<br />
<br />
"Why doesn't anyone tell me anything, Sandalwood?" I asked. I was starting to feel sad. Left out.<br />
<br />
"Well, let's see, Laysan. Hmmm... Oh! I know! You're a slave!"<br />
<br />
"But..." I said exasperated. "I'm still human. I'm not a house plant. You have to tell me now, Sandalwood, or I'm going to lie in my cage unable to sleep for months wondering..."<br />
<br />
"No. I can't." Sandalwood sat up. "Don't worry about it Laysan. You are lucky to be shielded from the evils of the world. They want to protect you from the pain and suffering. You've already had your share."<br />
<br />
I sat still considering what Sandalwood had said for a few minutes. "The BC is not like some kind of Lesbian Mafia is it?"<br />
<br />
"You're so funny, Laysan," Sandalwood laughed. "No! Don't worry. We're the good guys." She kissed my cheek and lay back down again.<br />
<br />
I looked at Sandalwood. She was more beautiful than she had ever been - her mouth set in a relaxed and satisfied smile. I loved her so much. In fact, I could love her and Paty.<br />
<br />
"Tell Paty that you want to be her slave too, Sandalwood."<br />
<br />
She smiled but did not open her eyes. "It doesn't work like that."<br />
<br />
"No, really!" I said. "You enjoy spending time in my cage, don't you?"<br />
<br />
Sandalwood slowly nodded her head, still smiling.<br />
<br />
"So, tell her that you want to be her slave. You could live with us. We could be together every night. Here. In my cage."<br />
<br />
"That does sound nice, Laysan. But no."<br />
<br />
I grabbed Sandalwood's hand. "Please, Sandalwood! I could be your slave. I would love to be a slave's slave. I could take care of you. I could bathe you..."<br />
<br />
"No..."<br />
<br />
"I could be your pet! I would always be here to love you! Please! Please!"<br />
<br />
"No, Laysan," Sandalwood whispered. "It doesn't work like that. You seem to think that you are a slave just because there is nothing else for you to do. The reason that you are a slave is because you are special, Laysan."<br />
<br />
"Come on! That's crap!" I said. "You could do this better than me. You're sexier. You're younger. I don't have any skills that make me uniquely qualified to prance around naked and in chains."<br />
<br />
"You don't understand, Laysan. People love you. Everybody loves you." Sandalwood placed her hand on my cheek. "You have a way about you that makes people want to love you. That is not a common quality. That is something that you have that few others ever will."<br />
<br />
"Lots of people hate me," I replied. "Certainly, in my past. And even now! Like McNear. She hates me."<br />
<br />
"Oh! I don't think so."<br />
<br />
"Huh! Yeah!"<br />
<br />
"It is true that some people are afraid of you. Some people have tried to hurt you. But that's all in the past now, Laysan. Everyone in the BC loves you. Even McNear."<br />
<br />
I hugged Sandalwood and rested my head on her shoulder. "I'm so lonely," I admitted. I looked up into Sandalwood's eyes. "I mean, I love Paty, of course, but at night... every night... I'm all alone."<br />
<br />
Sandalwood pulled my head back down to her shoulder and began to run her fingers through my hair. "I know," she whispered.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
The very next evening, I discovered one of my super slave skills. Sandalwood had returned from her day out looking exhausted as ever. McNear had belted her and had taken her to find some dinner in the kitchen. Meanwhile, I was stalking around the halls pretending that I was a vicious, wild cat. I'd slowly move down the hall, adjusting my chains perfectly so that they wouldn't make a single sound. Then I'd jump around a corner and pounce on my imaginary prey.<br />
<br />
I had just leapt through the door into Paty's bedroom. I stood and looked at her beautiful bed. I looked at my bird cage standing in the corner. It's maw gaping sadly empty. I walked to it and ran my hands along the padded surface of the table.<br />
<br />
I turned to head back out of the room, when I noticed McNear's keys sitting on the bedside table. My vast experience as a slave informed me that one of the keys on the ring would open Sandalwood's chastity belt. After listening for sounds and peeking out into the hall to see if anyone was coming, I slipped the key off the ring and crept out of the room.<br />
<br />
McNear did not question my silence as she installed Sandalwood and I in my cage and engaged the winch to raise us up to the rafters. Once we were in the darkness I spit the key into my hand. I decided that I would wait for a while to be sure that McNear was gone before I would surprise Sandalwood.<br />
<br />
We snuggled together in my cage, and in no time, she was fast asleep. I waited another half hour or so before I extricated myself from Sandalwood's arms and slipped the key into the keyhole on her belt. She did not even stir when I twisted the key until the lock popped open.<br />
<br />
I pushed Sandalwood onto her back and pulled the faceplate down to reveal her sex. I pushed her ankles up and squatted between her bent knees. I bent down and blew gently on her flesh. I ran my tongue gently across the lips of her sex. She moaned quietly, but seemed to remain asleep. I stuck my tongue in deeper and let my piercing play along outer opening, up until I reached her clit which was beginning to stir. I flicked it with my tongue once or twice and teased it with the metal stud.<br />
<br />
Her skin had become warm and I could smell her arousal beginning to stir. I pushed forward with a little more force. Sandalwood suddenly jerked with a quiet cry. She grabbed my hair and pulled my face away from her.<br />
<br />
"Laysan!" she said, still somewhat drearily. "What the hell are you doing?"<br />
<br />
"I'm thanking you for visiting me," I smiled and advanced for another assault.<br />
<br />
"No! We'll get in trouble!"<br />
<br />
I laughed. "Who cares? What are they going to do? Make us sit in a cage all night? Don't worry! Tell them that I made you do it." I pursed my lips and placed them over her clit. I hummed deeply and slowly tightened my lips until her clit slipped away. Her stomach quivered and she lay back spreading her knees further apart. I slid my hands up the inside of her thighs until they reached her crotch, flicking her gently with my tongue as I did.<br />
<br />
Her fingers threaded through my hair and her nails scratched along my scalp as I began pushing a single and then pairs of fingers into her, painting her lips with her own lubrication on each withdrawal.<br />
<br />
In time, I had pushed her to a particular height and as she began to teeter I withdrew and teased her gently pulling her towards the edge again and again. Her muscles were twitching wildly and she was pulling my hair passionately, painfully. When she did drop and her hips began to buck, I led forth a full on assault with tongue and stud and fingers, meeting her thrusts with those of my own.<br />
<br />
After we settled, Sandalwood began to laugh, "Oh god, Laysan! We are in such big trouble."<br />
<br />
I sat up smiling. "See! I could work for the Lesbian Mafia. I'd make a great thief." I held Sandalwood's chastity key up for her to see.<br />
<br />
She gasped and the yelled, "Give me that!" and tried to snatch the key from my hand. When she hit my hand, the key fell loose and sailed across the cage, both of us flailing our arms to try to catch it unsuccessfully before it slipped between the bars and out into the darkness around us. We jerked and jumped around trying to see where the key went, rattling chains and rocking the cage.<br />
<br />
"Shit!" Sandalwood screamed. "Where did it go?"<br />
<br />
I looked out into the darkness. "I don't know. It's down there somewhere."<br />
<br />
Sandalwood pulled her faceplate back up and I heard the lock click as she pressed all the components into place. "Oh, fuck! We are in trouble."<br />
<br />
"Don't worry. McNear will find it in the morning. Just blame me!"<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
The next morning McNear lowered us to the floor and Sandalwood got out of the cage. I stood and hugged her and kissed her. She was leaving town and I wouldn't see her again. I was surprised at how sad I felt. At the same time, both of us were surreptitiously trying to scan the floor for the key. McNear helped Sandalwood from the cage and led her to the door yawning. I continued to look around pretending as though I was stretching. I knew that I would take the blame for stealing the key, but I didn't want to just admit that to McNear.<br />
<br />
"Sit down in your cage, Laysan," McNear called out, annoyed. I waved good-bye to Sandalwood once more and folded myself down into the cage. I watched Sandalwood walk away as I slowly was lifted towards the rafters. She half turned towards me a gave a small shrug as they passed through the door.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-86286122472910245312015-08-19T12:59:00.000-07:002015-08-19T12:59:08.194-07:00Laysan: Scar TissueThread 1: Part 16<br />
<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Scar Tissue<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
I revived quickly when we arrived home and I saw the two gifts waiting for Paty. I was excited to find out what Gardner had made Paty as my present.<br />
<br />
Paty and I were waiting for Gardner to come out of the bathroom. Paty sat me in a chair and held up a finger as if to say that I should wait. She left the room briefly and when she returned she had a small electronic device of some kind which she set on a shelf and fiddled with.<br />
<br />
I jumped suddenly when I heard a quiet pop. Slowly, Paty's voice amplified centered inside my head.<br />
<br />
"Can you hear me, Laysan?" she asked as she spoke in the direction of the device. I smiled. She had a microphone. "Can you hear me?" she asked again.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
"Yes!" I quickly placed a hand over my mouth, though. I am used to hearing my voice from my experiences with recording songs, but this was quite strange. My voice sounded as though it had travelled across a room to get to my ear. Indeed, I suppose, it had. The ear plugs still blocked the sounds that I was producing, but they were allowing me to hear sounds picked up by the microphone three meters away.<br />
<br />
"Whoa!" I said. "Weird!"<br />
<br />
Paty smiled and walked off somewhere while I made a steady stream of strange noises just to hear my voice divorced as it seemed from its origin. I was making a series of owl sounds by the time Gardner and Paty returned.<br />
<br />
"I guess that Paty has introduced you to the speakers in these earplugs, Laysan?" Gardner asked.<br />
<br />
"Who who?" I responded.<br />
<br />
"Ha! Very funny. Open Laysan's gift, Paty!" Gardner sat next to me. She wrapped her arms around me and pulled me close. I had moved on to making high pitched pinging sounds.<br />
<br />
Paty smiled at us an began ripping the bow off the box containing my gift.<br />
<br />
I continued to play with the strangeness of the voice in my head by speaking into my cupped hands. "Helmsman, prepare to dive! Ping! Ping!"<br />
<br />
Paty pulled out blue and silver sheets of tissue paper and threw them in all directions as I began popping my hand over my mouth repeatedly as I held a steady note. I stopped abruptly as Paty pulled a bust made of molded dark leather with hair made from scores of long leather strands tipped in silver, black, and blue feathers.<br />
<br />
The face was mine. Indeed Gardner had made my hair tonight to match exactly that of the bust.<br />
<br />
"Oh! This is awesome guys!" Paty said. "Thank you!"<br />
<br />
"Wait! Wait!" Gardner exclaimed as she jumped up. "Check this out!" She searched around through the strands of hair until she found one in particular.<br />
<br />
"This was Laysan's idea! When you guys feel like playing, you just grab a feather and give it a light tug like this." A small folded piece of paper popped out from where the leather strand attached to the bust. Gardner picked it up and handed it to Paty. "Laysan will do whatever the paper says to do."<br />
<br />
I started to feel nervous as Paty unfolded the piece of paper in order to read the task. I had written a fair number of ideas for Gardner to use, but there were certainly far more strands of hair. How many of these tasks were Gardner's ideas and how extreme were these tasks? Was I on the brink of getting a tattoo?<br />
<br />
Paty smiled, "Oh! How sweet! It says 'Five kisses'."<br />
<br />
I released a breath of relief and happily opened my arms to receive Paty as she came to complete the task. We kissed long and hard, tangling our tongues together. She tasted of sweet wine.<br />
<br />
"Wait!" Gardner shouted. "I get some of those."<br />
<br />
Paty stepped aside and I began to kiss Gardner. Paty pulled my hair over my ear. I felt her breath tickle my earlobes as though she were whispering something, but it was too quiet to be heard by the microphone on the other side of the room.<br />
<br />
"Alright! Open my gift now!" Gardner said as she pulled me close again.<br />
<br />
Paty stepped away and began ripping the ribbon on the second box. Gardner cupped my chin in her hand, turned my face to hers and kissed me delicately on my lips. When I opened my eyes I watched her lips mouth the words "I love you".<br />
<br />
I looked into her eyes. They seemed sad or perhaps concerned for some reason. I leant towards her to kiss her again, but she raised her hand and placed her fingers over my lips. She stood and turned away.<br />
<br />
"How do you mould the leather like this Gardner? These faces look just like Laysan." Paty had pulled a another bust from the second box. This one was almost identical however it did not have all the leather strands representing hair on it.<br />
<br />
"It should be a perfect fit," Gardner said.<br />
<br />
Paty had pulled some chains of some sort from the box.<br />
<br />
"Let's try them out." Gardner stepped behind me and began wrapping my hair around her fist.<br />
<br />
Paty held the mask for me to see as Gardner continued manipulating my hair into a manageable knot. I looked at the black leather, so smooth and lifeless. I realized that this leather mass in front of me was meant to be placed on my own head. In a sense, they were about to turn my face off. I started to get anxious. I looked at Paty as she approached but I received no comfort from her face. Her eyes actually seemed to have tears in them.<br />
<br />
I started to say "Wait!", but already the soft leather surface of the inside of the mask was being pressed against my skin and quickly wrapped tightly around my head. The leather grasped the underside of my chin and prevented any form of enunciation.<br />
<br />
Behind me Gardner was lacing the hood with swift, strong tugs, jerking my head back with each effort. Pads pressed firmly against my eyes. There must have been holes in the leather around my nose and mouth. I could breathe easily and the air was fresh though heavy with the scent of leather.<br />
<br />
Paty had picked up my left arm and was pushing my palm up, bending my wrist back. She slid something into a hidden slot at the wrist end of the bracer until I felt a click. When she released my palm, I felt a new chain rising from the bracer, anchored to the underside of my wrist. An identical chain was soon attached to my right wrist as well.<br />
<br />
"Come on, Laysan," Paty said into the microphone. Her voice seemed to tremble a little and she ended her command as a whisper.<br />
<br />
I tried to express my concern, but the only report that I received was a strange, distant muffled whine that apparently was my voice.<br />
<br />
Gardner pulled me to my feet and guided me with her arm around my back for some distance through the mansion. I assume that Paty followed with the microphone as I heard the sound of heels on hardwood. Finally we stopped and my arms were pulled up over my head and fixed in some way so that I couldn't lower them. I heard a humming sound and my arms were slowly raised higher.<br />
<br />
Someone grabbed my booted feet and spread them apart. Soon they were locked in place and I could not move them at all.<br />
<br />
Fingers began manipulating the locks on the back of my corset. As they were popped off, I felt the corset loosen. Soon it fell away and my naked torso, coated in a sheen of sweat, shivered as the cool air teased my tender flesh.<br />
<br />
I tried to turn my head to "look" over my shoulder. I wanted to know what was going on. I heard a muffled cry as the microphone picked up my plea to Paty to say something.<br />
<br />
I heard footsteps and someone whispered into my head, "I'm so sorry, Laysan, but we have to do this. One day I hope that you understand and forgive us."<br />
<br />
My heart was starting to beat faster and the leather mask no longer seemed to be vented as well as I thought. I twisted what little I could in my chains and the swell of distant muffled cries startled me, particularly knowing that I was their source.<br />
<br />
What the hell did she mean? What the hell were they going to do to me? “Paty?!” I tried to scream, but they were no longer speaking to me. I could hear the chains rattle as I pulled on them, trying to free myself.<br />
<br />
I heard more footsteps. As I tried to guess which direction they came from, I heard a grunt and a swoosh - something lashing through the air - followed shortly after by a sickening splat. I had no time to register the sound however. A stripe of fire ignited across the length of my back. My body arched and I screamed in pain and shock.<br />
<br />
Paty knows that I don't do this. "No!" I screamed. How could she betray me? Surprisingly, those thoughts were almost as painful than the welt. A second time, I felt the burn of the leather strap slice across my back. I shook my head and cried, twisting against the chains that held me in place.<br />
<br />
“Paty!? No!!” Holy shit, my back hurt! I'm pretty sure the devil himself was scratching his nails across my skin. I screamed as loud as I could.<br />
<br />
My back was burning, but my fear level shot even higher as I felt the fire seep from my back, through my body, the way it seems to do, directly to my crotch. Oh, shit! It was happening again! “No! No!” This time I was screaming at myself, my betraying body. I felt a surge of liquid pass from my nether lips and my pelvic muscles made a series of involuntary contractions.<br />
<br />
Please don’t let this happen!<br />
<br />
"Paty!" I cried, but the lash continued to fall thick and steady. "Paty! Stop! Please!" And with each impact my sex seized with arousal. I felt the old hate rising inside me - a particular self loathing of my own body’s responses. I felt waves of shame coursing through my body. I did not want this arousal. Please don’t let this be like before!<br />
<br />
Paty's voice appeared in my head sounding frightened and draped with tears. "It will be ok, Laysan."<br />
<br />
No! She doesn’t even understand! She couldn’t see me like this. I had to get her to stop. I screamed at the top of my lungs. "I hate you!! I hate you, Paty!"<br />
<br />
"Stop!" I heard Paty's voice cry in my head. "Stop hitting her. I can't do this!"<br />
<br />
"You can't stop now," a third voice screamed. "Keep flogging her, Gardner."<br />
<br />
And she did.<br />
<br />
To my horror, my bladder muscles failed me. I felt urine splatter the tops of my inner thighs above the leather boots. But that was not all… An orgasm followed that ripped banshee screams from my chest leaving me sapped, extracting me from this world for a moment only to wake again on the next stroke of the lash.<br />
<br />
"I hate you!" I choked again.<br />
<br />
Gardner released a mournful wail, but continued to keep her pace. I was no longer in control of the things coming from my mouth. My voice was ragged. Sweat was pouring down my skin. My legs were failing me. The pain of the lash transformed to the betraying arousal. My body was shaking with another orgasm.<br />
<br />
The flogging had stopped and I hung from the the overhead chains by my bracers, blubbering and cursing behind my mask - my sex clenching again and again.<br />
<br />
"We're stopping now!" Paty cried.<br />
<br />
But the other voice stated firmly, "No! You have to break her!"<br />
<br />
I tried to scramble to my feet, but they simply slipped out from beneath me. Surely they can already see evidence of my body’s betrayal. I screamed into the mask. But the whipping resumed. Each stroke was like a splash of acid burning into the skin of my back. Each lash forcing lubrication and cum from my traitorous cunt.<br />
<br />
I slipped into a dream.<br />
<br />
…I was in a wicker basket hiding. They were coming for me. I was tumbling and spinning suddenly. The wicker cracking to pieces all around me. Next, I could hear the snapping and sparking of a fire. I could smell the smoke. I heard the chains being pulled from the flames…<br />
<br />
“Oh!” Breathe, Laysan!<br />
<br />
I have no idea how long the beating went on. I wasn’t there the whole time. I visited that old, safe place in my head where the walls are hard and solid and pressing me from all sides removing me from the world - keeping me safe.<br />
<br />
I lost my voice at some point. I lost my will to live at another. Certainly, that was their plan after all.<br />
<br />
My stomach was wretching and heaving. My cunt was still weakly seizing and clenching. My essence was sapped. I couldn't even raise my head up any more. Still, those fucking bitches kept hitting me. I hate them. I hate everybody.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
I awoke. I was laying on my stomach. A soft, heavy blanket lay over me. My back had a strange hot-cold feeling. My sex was achy, but still buzzing a little. I was probably in my coffin. Underground.<br />
<br />
But no. There was someone beside me, stroking my hair so tenderly. They were rocking back and forth crying. I could hear a soft mewling sound from their sobs. Someone else was holding one of my hands, stroking my gloved fingers.<br />
<br />
My hood had been removed. My earplugs were also gone, but my boots and leashes remained.<br />
<br />
I refused to open my eyes. I didn't want to have to see my tormentors. I didn't want to give them the satisfaction of seeing my pained looked and how much I needed them to hold me exactly as they were right now.<br />
<br />
Once I have the strength, I'm going to get up and leave. I'm never going to come back. I don't care if I am naked, chained and moneyless. I'll fuck someone if I have to, just to get away. I don't care. I'll become a whore. I already am Paty's whore. I'll just find a different pimp who won't make me fall in love with them just so they can crush my heart. Fuck her! Fuck them all!<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Eventually, Gardner released all the padlocks that held my boots in place. She peeled them away and massaged my sore feet. Meanwhile, Paty removed my bracers and pulled the leather gloves from my arms. I simply lay limply allowing them to manipulate my body, but providing only the minimal amount of help to get the infernal costume away from my skin. I reeked with the smell of arousal.<br />
<br />
I was shocked when Paty wrapped my leash chains around my arms again and locked my normal bracers back around my forearms. I did not resist.<br />
<br />
They helped me into the bathroom where a shallow bath had been drawn. I knelt in water weeping softly as they sponged water and soap around my body. Paty kissed my cheek, but I closed my eyes and turned my head away.<br />
<br />
I did not open them again until they had pulled me from the bath and were dabbing my skin dry with a soft towel. They helped me sit backwards in an Amish chair, and as I leaned against the hard wooden back, Gardner and Paty tended to my back with cooling salves.<br />
<br />
Finally, they led me to the dungeon. I allowed them to kiss my cheek, but I did not return their hugs and ignored their apologies and voicings of concern. They were all false to me at the moment.<br />
<br />
I was happy to climb in my cage, and as soon as the hatch sealed, I buried myself underneath my duvet and swore that I would refuse to ever leave the cage again.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
I fell asleep quickly, but awoke sometime in the middle of the night and lay thinking about how they had betrayed me. I spent a couple of hours simply fixated on what Corwin may have said during Paty's party when she pointed at me. Maybe they were deciding at that very moment that a great present for Paty would be to whip me. Maybe the words that Corwin had said were "Maim her". That certainly matched.<br />
<br />
And yet, the burning feel the welts on my back made when I twisted or flexed made my sex swell and clench with arousal and desire. I had to be strong though. I could not allow myself to be consumed by my body’s masochism. Why did my body shame me like this? I could not admit that I enjoyed being whipped. It would be the death of me.<br />
<br />
I was exhausted, but awake when Paty came into the dungeon the next morning. She lowered my cage from the rafters, but I did not move out from under my duvet. I decided that I was too tired to leave Paty and make a living as a prostitute at the moment. I edited my plan and decided that I would simply waste away in this cage forever. I would lie here until Paty was forced to scrape my decaying remains from the bottom.<br />
<br />
"Laysan?" Paty called hopefully. "Are you hungry?"<br />
<br />
I was determined to never eat again. I continued to lay motionless. She reached between the bars and began to stroke my hair and whisper comforts to me. Still, I kept my eyes closed and refused to move.<br />
<br />
Paty pulled up a chair and sat next to the cage quietly reading for several hours.<br />
<br />
It must have been in the evening time. The only way to track time is to look on the tablet computer, but I didn't even want to show that much interest. I was getting really, really hungry though. I peaked out from underneath the duvet and found a liquid meal sitting in the cage. It's the same shit that they feed me when I wear the gag. "Fitting!" I thought as I swore to never speak to anyone ever again. I took the opportunity to use the bedpan that we keep housed in the understructure of the cage. I sealed its lid and stowed it away. Then I grabbed the meal and retreated to my world underneath the duvet.<br />
<br />
The next morning, I was feeling pretty cramped from lying around the cage for so long. When Paty lowered the cage to the floor, I got out, but still refused to talk to her. She took me to the bathroom and bathed me. Afterwards, I had a liquid breakfast and wordlessly returned to my cage for the rest of the day.<br />
<br />
We developed a pattern after that. Paty would awaken me in the morning and help me bathe. In the evenings she would read to me as I lay silently in my cage. Women from the BC started to visit quite often when Paty wasn't around simply to check up on me. I decided that they were all guilty, and so, refused to talk to any of them, not even Thetis who had returned from where ever she had been.<br />
<br />
On the fourth day Gardner dropped by. She tried to get me to talk to her, but I simply turned away. I saw Paty shaking her head attempting to tell Gardner to leave me alone and let me be. Still, Gardner put her hand on my shoulder which I immediately shrugged off and walked to the other side of the room. Gardner was obviously upset, as she should be. She huffed out of the room.<br />
<br />
Lisianski, the psychologist, came by for her weekly visit. She asked me if I wanted to talk. I looked at her for a second. She seemed to have a black eye. Whatever. I turned and looked out the window. After five minutes of silence, I went down to the dungeon and climbed in my cage for the rest of the day.<br />
<br />
One day about three weeks later, Paty did not wake me in the morning. It was 2'Ahlay. I did not see Paty around the mansion. She did not come in the evening to read to me.<br />
<br />
By the third day, I began to wonder where Paty was. I still refused to talk, so I couldn't ask and no one seemed interested in offering the information to me. I decided that they were trying to make me give up and talk. But, I began to wonder... Had I carried out my term of silence for too long? Has Paty become tired of dealing with me? Have I pushed it too far? I wanted to ask where Paty was but at the same time I didn't feel like breaking my silence yet.<br />
<br />
After a week, I was really becoming worried. I wanted her to come back. I missed her.<br />
<br />
One day 2'Ahlay brought KaMoi along to give me a massage. I hadn't seen KaMoi in quite a while. I smiled at her when I saw her, for we were sisters in silence now. I think that I saw her smile back. It might have been a smile. I had never seen her show any kind of emotion at all. Maybe she just had gas.<br />
<br />
Something happened to me though while she was rubbing my back (which by now had long healed from the bruising left by my abusers). For some reason, I started to sob. Maybe it was something about the way that she was rubbing my back that released all the emotion that I had stored there over the past month. I tried to stop crying, but it seemed that the more that I tried to stop, the heavier the tears became.<br />
<br />
Finally, I had to sit up. I looked at KaMoi who stared back at me. I looked at her cuffs and collar which she apparently refused to have cut from her. Indeed, we are sisters. I leaned forward to hug her. I didn't expect her to return the hug, but I just needed to touch someone else. I was surprised though, when she wrapped her arms around me very gently and began to stroke my hair. But I was truly stunned when she said something. No one has ever heard her say a word. I don't even know what language she speaks or what she said. It sounded like she said "La Cream". I wanted to jump up and run around telling people that she had spoken, but when I looked in her eyes, I knew that she meant the words for me only. Somehow I knew that she didn't want me to tell anyone. I tucked myself back up into her hug and stayed there sobbing for a while.<br />
<br />
"Beenay," she whispered (or something like that, at least). "Beenay."<br />
<br />
Paty returned the next day. I was kneeling on top of a bathroom counter looking at myself in the mirror when she walked in.<br />
<br />
"Hi, Laysan! Uh... what are you doing?" she asked.<br />
<br />
When I saw her a big smile spread across my face. And didn't want to be happy that she was back. It took me a few moments to get the smile under control. I spent the time staring into the sink next to me.<br />
<br />
"Laysan? I'm really happy to see you. I really miss you."<br />
<br />
I returned to looking in the mirror. I was kneeling with my left side towards the mirror. I twisted my back to tuck my left shoulder under my chin and pulled at the skin on my back.<br />
<br />
"I..." Yes. I looked as though I was going to break my silence. Already tears were starting to form in my eyes. "I always hoped that they'd go away over time..."<br />
<br />
Paty let out a muffled sob and placed her hand over her mouth. "I know, sweetheart," she whispered.<br />
<br />
I pulled at my skin again. I have a line of scars on my back. They start at the top of my left hip and extend to the top of my right shoulder. I got them when I was 18. They are hideous. The scars start and stop as though someone wrote morse code upon my back in centimeter tall stretches of discolored, mottled, striated skin.<br />
<br />
"I just thought maybe they would shrink away over time..." I whispered.<br />
<br />
"I know, baby," Paty replied. "But, my love, they are what makes you who you are today."<br />
<br />
"How can you stand to even look at me? I've been parading around your mansion naked for five years making everyone look at these hideous scars. How can you all stand it? Why haven't you made me wear something to cover them up?" I cried.<br />
<br />
"They are not hideous, my love. I've never known you without them. I fell in love with the woman who has these scars across her back. She is the woman that I love. You are the woman that I love. And since I love you, Laysan, that means I love your scars too. To me, they are beautiful. I couldn't imagine you without them."<br />
<br />
"I didn't want them," I cried and stared back to the floor as the tears began to fall in earnest.<br />
<br />
"Of course not, my love." Paty wrapped her arms around me and held me close as my body began to shake. My tears ran down my face and soaked into Paty's blouse. I felt her tears drip on my shoulder as well and navigate chilly channels down my back.<br />
<br />
"I'm so proud of you, Laysan," Paty whispered. "This is the first time you have ever acknowledged that you even have these scars."<br />
<br />
I pulled Paty even closer to me and let my sadness flow into the bathroom and swirl away.<br />
<br />
We spent the evening in Paty's bed. She held me close and we whispered to each other how much we loved one another.<br />
<br />
"Is that why you did it?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Did what, my love?" Paty responded.<br />
<br />
"Is that why you and Gardner beat me? So, that I would deal with my scars?"<br />
<br />
"I didn't want to, Laysan. Neither did Gardner. I swear. But, Lisianski said that it would work." Paty laughed a little. "I guess she was right, wasn't she? Don't hate her."<br />
<br />
I shook my head. "Lisianski..."<br />
<br />
"Yeah. We've been terrified that we had lost you."<br />
<br />
"I wanted to leave," I said.<br />
<br />
"I know. Gardner was so upset that she hit Lisianski in the face."<br />
<br />
I started giggling. "That's terrible!" Still I couldn't help myself and continued to laugh. After a moment, Paty started laughing too.<br />
<br />
After I was able to collect myself, I whispered, "Please don't hit me again. Pain… Pain does something to me that I can’t control… I’m afraid of…”<br />
<br />
"Believe me, my love…”<br />
<br />
“I’m afraid of the way it makes me feel…” I said quietly. Paty simply held me. “So, please don't do that again," I continued, "unless..." I clapped my hand over my mouth afraid of what I was about to say.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Late that evening, Paty nudged me after we had lay in silence for an extended period of time. "Laysan? Time for bed."<br />
<br />
Damn! I didn't want to be alone. I decided to fake that I was asleep. Maybe she would let me sleep in her bed.<br />
<br />
"Laysan?" Paty shook my shoulder and waited for a response. I still didn't move. "Oh, damn!" Paty cursed.<br />
<br />
She pushed me over onto my back. I let my body flop like I was deep asleep. Then Paty climbed on top of me. The weight of her naked body pushed me comfortably into the mattress.<br />
<br />
"Laysan! Wake up!" Paty continued to shake me. After a while I knew that she would realize that I was faking so I pretended to stir and I tried to stretch my arms which Paty had pinned underneath her weight. "Just a little longer, Mistress. Can't I sleep a little longer."<br />
<br />
"No, my love. You need to go to your cage. I need to go to sleep. I have a lot to do tomorrow."<br />
<br />
"No, Mistress, please! I don't want to be alone! Let me stay with you," I whined.<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry, love. Get up, let's go!"<br />
<br />
I didn't want to get into a fight, so I reluctantly began to slide to the side of the bed.<br />
<br />
"Mistress?" I whispered.<br />
<br />
"Yes, love."<br />
<br />
"Will you lock some chains on me so I can think of you in my cage?"<br />
<br />
Paty smiled. "Of course, my love."<br />
<br />
Paty found a chain that she locked on the ring of my FOREVER collar. The chain extended to my feet where two wide cuffs fit comfortably around my ankles leaving me with a maximum stride of about a meter. Another half meter chain was conveniently located halfway along the chain which had special plates to slide into the slots on my bracers, locking my wrists together in front of me.<br />
<br />
Paty led me down into the dungeon and helped me into my cage. After I had been raised above the lights and into Purgatory, I lay smiling to myself - happy to be communicating with Paty again.<br />
<br />
Pain is a litigious pleasure. The pleasure of the payoff may be great, but it always has a price. And, if you lose against pain…<br />
<br />
I pulled the heavy chain to my torso and held onto it as tightly as I could until I drifted off to sleep.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-70483620253197125832015-06-27T07:20:00.000-07:002015-06-27T07:20:03.558-07:00Laysan: Gathering of the Benedetta CarliniThread 1: Part 15<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Gathering of the Benedetta Carlini<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
For Paty's birthday the BC was throwing a big party for her in the Benedetta Carlini room. Gardner came over to get me ready to go to the party.<br />
<br />
"As always, Gardner, you are so beautiful. Oh, Cool!" I exclaimed as she arrived. "Is this my gift to Paty? Two boxes?"<br />
<br />
"This one is your gift. You're going to love how it turned out. Uh-uh! No touch!" Gardner playfully smacked at my hand. "This other box contains my gift to her."<br />
<br />
"Neat! What is it?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Something for you to wear tonight," Gardner smiled.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
"Can I open it?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Sure!"<br />
<br />
Gardner is a fashion designer, so I love it when she makes clothes for me to wear. Her designs are always so beautiful and fit me so well. I pulled up the lid of the box and was flooded by the scent of leather.<br />
<br />
I turned to look at Gardner, smiling. "Mmmm!"<br />
<br />
I first pulled out a pair of black leather gloves that would likely stretch up past my elbows. Next, a pair of black, leather boots that would extend well up my thighs - laces all the way. I pulled out a particularly small pair of leather bikini briefs. Next, I found some kind of bustier / corset thing. There were lots of leather straps, a sheath, presumably to hold my hair in a pony tail, lots of beads, silver, blue and black feathers, and a number of small padlocks. Finally, I pulled out a pair of shiny bracers identical to the ones I was currently wearing.<br />
<br />
"Those bracers are made to fit over the gloves. Yours would be too tight," Gardner explained. "Oh my, look at the time! We had better get moving."<br />
<br />
"There are hours until the party, Gardner," I comforted her. "Besides I've already had a bath."<br />
<br />
"You washed your hair?" Gardner asked.<br />
<br />
"Of course."<br />
<br />
"Did you use conditioner? Did you comb it? Did you even brush it?"<br />
<br />
"Mmm hmm hmm mmm," I mumbled.<br />
<br />
"Yeah... That's what I thought."<br />
<br />
Soon I was in the bathtub whining and moaning as Gardner dragged a comb through my hair. Gardner simply yanked and cursed a lot.<br />
<br />
"I know that you like that caged wild animal look, Laysan," Gardner admonished. "But you're going to end up with dread locks if you don't comb your hair more often. Then we'll have to cut them out. Let me see your hands."<br />
<br />
I held them up out of the bath water.<br />
<br />
"Oh, fuck, Laysan! You ARE in your thirties, aren't you?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah."<br />
<br />
"You need to stop chewing on your fingernails. I had just gotten them to look nice while you were wearing your gag. Now you've ruined them again."<br />
<br />
"Sorry!" I said. "It's an unconscious thing..."<br />
<br />
"Oh yeah? Well, I swear I'll get Paty to install the gag for a year or more until your unconscious forgets about them."<br />
<br />
And so the afternoon passed with Gardner pulling, scrubbing, filing, shaving, and plucking me in all kinds of places.<br />
<br />
Finally, we returned to where my evening outfit lay waiting for me.<br />
<br />
"Hold up your arms," Gardner commanded as she pulled out her car keys. She looked on a fob on the key ring for a moment, then recited a series of numbers and letters into the fob. After a beep, she held the fob up against my right bracer and the panel popped open. She disconnected the leash chain, pressed some buttons inside the panel and the bracer popped off my forearm.<br />
<br />
My arms suddenly felt so light, I thought that they might float up into the air.<br />
<br />
"What is that thing your using?" I asked her.<br />
<br />
"This?" Gardner asked holding up the fob which I could see had a digital display with the letters and numbers she had just read out. "It's the key to your chains, of course. The numbers update every ninety seconds or so. When I read the display, it verifies that I am the one saying the code by the sound of my voice."<br />
<br />
"Oh! So, if I read the code into the fob, it wouldn't work?"<br />
<br />
"Of course not, Laysan. That wouldn't be very secure, would it?"<br />
<br />
"Yeah... I guess not. Who all has these things?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"I don't know... Some of us in the BC... Why?"<br />
<br />
"Well, whose slave am I?"<br />
<br />
"In general? You're Paty's, of course." Gardner smiled. "But right now, your mine, so shut up and start putting on the boots, slave!"<br />
<br />
I was shocked at first, but when I turned and looked at Gardner's face, she was still smiling.<br />
<br />
"Aye, aye, bitch." I countered. She laughed.<br />
<br />
Happily the boots did not have a very high heel, maybe 5 centimeters. Not only do I have a small foot, but I haven't worn heels in years. If they had been much higher, I would not have been able to walk. After I had settled my foot in the bottom of each boot, Gardner pulled out two pairs of thin chains. One wrapped snuggly around my ankle while the second wrapped around my instep and settling between the heel and the ball of my foot underneath the boot. Each chain was secured with a small but visible padlock.<br />
<br />
I stood as Gardner slowly laced the boots tightly up my legs. They rose well up my thighs. Every so often she used a small padlock between a pair of eyelets. I don't think they had a functional purpose, but they were pretty and left no doubt that tonight I was also a slave to my clothes.<br />
<br />
I pulled on the tiny bikini briefs. They were hip huggers. Even when I yanked them up as high as I could, their expanse was insufficient to cover the crack of my arse all the way to the top.<br />
<br />
The gloves were next. They were soft and liquidy feeling. And tight. These also had laces which Gardner tightened. A padlock was secured under where the gloves ended just past my elbow.<br />
<br />
"Sweety, you've got some definition going in those biceps," Gardner exclaimed. I guess that wearing the bracers all these weeks must have helped.<br />
<br />
Gardner locked the new set of bracers on my forearms over the gloves, wrapped my side leashes around my biceps, and secured the ends within the closed panels.<br />
<br />
Gardner instructed me to reach up and hang on to a convenient bookshelf as she pulled the corset around my waist.<br />
<br />
Two cups pushed my breasts up and together. (Ha! I had cleavage!) Gardner slowly tightened the material around my waist until I was panting and whimpering. She attached padlocks up the length of the eyelets. The corset flared, in a sense, around my hips and carried down past the tops of my boots. Below my belly button, the material of the corset tapered dramatically in the front and back, but each side was held in closely to my body by thin straps that crisscrossed and dimpled the exposed flesh of my hips. The thin strap of my bikini briefs was plainly visible.<br />
<br />
Gardner secured some type of strap from the bottom of the corset to the tops of my boots in both the front and back. "This will keep the corset from riding up during the course of the night," she explained. "If you need to go to the bathroom, let me know. You'll need some help. I doubt that you will have the required dexterity with those gloves on to undo these straps."<br />
<br />
My central leash was dropped through a loop in the breast piece of the corset. The chain was wrapped tightly around my waist. After applying a padlock where the links met at the center of my solar plexus, the chain dangled down to the face of my crotch.<br />
<br />
Next, Gardner tied a series of small braids into my hair intertwining beads and feathers and strips of leather that hung well beyond the extent of my hair. Afterwards, she pulled the braids as well as the rest of my hair into a pony tail held in place close to my head with a sheath of black leather. To my dismay, she even used a padlock to hold the sheath in place. Light jeweled chains hung from the hasp of the padlock and tickled my back just below the bottom of my collar.<br />
<br />
I sat quietly while Gardner painted my face with make up. I could not remember the last time that I wore any.<br />
<br />
"You won't need these tonight," Gardner explained as she removed the simple gold stud earrings that I normally wear leaving my ears unadorned.<br />
<br />
I was stunned when I looked at the beautiful woman staring back at me from the mirror. Gardner stood to the side with a satisfied smile on her face. "You certainly do shine, my love."<br />
<br />
"Well, you are the miracle worker, Gardner." I was mesmerized by the movement of my painted lips and the silver flash behind my teeth of the metal of my tongue piercing.<br />
<br />
"Stand up and walk around, Laysan," Gardner commanded. "Heel, toe, heel toe. Take your time!"<br />
<br />
I walked to the far end of the room and spun back around.<br />
<br />
"One more thing!" Gardner reached into her pocket and pulled out a sparkling blue ball. She clipped it on to the end of my central leash so it rested directly on the center of my crotch.<br />
<br />
"Walk!" Gardner commanded.<br />
<br />
As I did, the ball would swing out a little and then tap against my crotch. There was something else, though. I felt a tickling feeling. Right there. Whenever the ball tapped against me.<br />
<br />
When Gardner noticed my puzzled look, a sneaky smile crept across her face. "That section of the corset has a thin sheet of piezoelectric metal inside. Every time it deforms a tiny voltage is created which, in turn causes a small, strategically placed disk to vibrate slightly."<br />
<br />
"Good god, Gardner!"<br />
<br />
She laughed and kissed me lightly on the cheek. "Enjoy yourself. Let's go to Paty's party."<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
I arrived at the party on Gardner's arm. I was shocked and slightly embarrassed when a round of applause erupted upon our arrival. The ranks of the BC had definitely grown in the past year. I did not even know some of the women… much less experience any physical intimacy with them. I wondered if Paty had.<br />
<br />
Paty had not yet arrived. Gardner and I took a seat at a table. A constant stream of people came by to kiss me and say hello. Eventually, though visits waned and Gardner got up to talk to someone and left me alone at the table.<br />
<br />
Shearwater, a waif of a girl, walked up to me. I did not know her very well, and never in a physical sense. She did not look well. Her eyes were red and puffy, her skin, pale and splotchy. She looked like she would keel over if someone shouted "Boo" too loud.<br />
<br />
She grabbed my arm and leaned close to my ear. "Laysan!" she whispered. "The BC, they will never let you go!"<br />
<br />
My inclination was to laugh and say, "Good!" but there was a desperation in the tone of her voice that alarmed me. I turned to look into her eyes to try and read what she was trying to express. She was looking away from me though. I followed her gaze until I saw that bitch, McNear and her lackey, Teal, walking towards us and looking particularly mean.<br />
<br />
Shearwater turned back to me. "Quickly, you need to listen to me..."<br />
<br />
At that moment Paty arrived and another loud round of applause erupted around the room. She hugged 2'Ahlay who happened to be standing by the entrance to the room, and then began to look around the room. I stood up and caught her eye. My heart started skipping beats. She was gorgeous. She obviously had received fashion help as well. Her hair was perfect. She wore a curve-hugging knit dress that dropped to below her knees. On top of that she wore a very stylish, feminine knee length overcoat. As a juxtaposition and to give her a delicious degree of butch, she wore fancy, spangled, punkish combat boots.<br />
<br />
Those boots quickly propelled her directly towards me. She scooped me up and pulled my chin up for a kiss. Once again, the room erupted in whoops and applause, though I barely heard it. I became lost in the feel of her lips, the way she held me so close and so securely, the way her body pressed against mine. I felt my knees start to buckle.<br />
<br />
"Laysan! You're so beautiful," Paty smiled and kissed me again.<br />
<br />
"No! You are!" I quipped as she led me back to the table. After we sat, Gardner quickly returned to sit with us as well.<br />
<br />
"You're an artist, Gardner!" Paty exclaimed.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, it's a wonder what a comb will do, huh?" Gardner joked.<br />
<br />
Paty ran a hand up the inside of my thigh under the cover of the table cloth. She grabbed my leash, where it hung over my crotch. She jiggled it and let the ball at the end of it tap against my crotch.<br />
<br />
A fluttering burst of colors erupted through my soul and I think I may have purred.<br />
<br />
"Are you ok, my little slave?" Paty asked.<br />
<br />
I nodded my head and involuntarily expelled a half lung of air which I twisted into a raspy "Happy Birthday!"<br />
<br />
"I don't think I've ever seen you wear leather," Paty whispered. "Gardner's outfit looks so good on you."<br />
<br />
I had to steady Paty's hand which continued to tap my crotch, lest I might explode. "Gardner's outfit is equipped with electronics."<br />
<br />
"I've heard," Paty said.<br />
<br />
"You're going to make me ruin these underwear, if you keep doing that," I breathed with a smile. I didn't want her to stop. I didn't want to have an orgasm in public either though.<br />
<br />
Paty moved her hand to my hip. She slipped her thumb underneath the narrow band of my bikini briefs and pulled slightly. "You should go take them off, then"<br />
<br />
"Really?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes. I want them."<br />
<br />
I held up my gloved hands. "Ok. But I can't do it alone." Then just to tease Paty, I looked over at Gardner and grabbed her arm. "I need your assistance, Gardner, in the bathroom."<br />
<br />
Gardner laughed and helped me stand. We walked arm in arm towards the bathroom. I looked back at Paty with bedroom eyes and slipped a gloved finger between my teeth. Gardner, the doll, didn't miss a beat. She looked back at Paty as well, playfully grabbed my leash and yanked me on towards the bathroom. Paty laughed the whole time.<br />
<br />
On the walk back to the table, however, I was no longer in a position to flirt. I had not thought about how well the leather bikini was protecting me from the pulsing vibrations from the device sewn into the material of my corset and positioned for maximum utility. The room seemed blanketed in a cloud of arousal as Gardner pulled me along back to the table.<br />
<br />
I was happy to sit. Paty and Gardner sandwiched me between them. We spent the time sipping a sweet tasting Riesling and making bad "yanking my chain" puns. We laughed and flirted. Eventually, there was another collective gasp through the room, which caused me to look up.<br />
<br />
"It's Corwin!" I screamed. I had not seen her since she had left so suddenly that afternoon during my month of silence.<br />
<br />
She came straight over to our table.<br />
<br />
"I heard about your sister. I'm so sorry! Are you doing ok?" I asked.<br />
<br />
Corwin seemed to be working hard to mask her emotions. She cast a sidewards glance at Paty. "I'm doing ok, now. Thanks, Laysan."<br />
<br />
"And how are your parents?"<br />
<br />
Corwin seemed tense and uncertain. "Good," she replied and she moved on to greet some other people.<br />
<br />
Corwin is a lawyer. She is usually not so terse. "I didn't offend her, did I?" I asked Paty.<br />
<br />
"Oh, no, Laysan," Paty reassured me as she patted my thigh. "I think that she's just fighting her emotions."<br />
<br />
"That's for sure," I replied.<br />
<br />
Eventually, Paty announced that people were going to expect her to give a speech. She stood up and whispered into my ear, "Stay with Gardner. She's in charge of you tonight." Paty reached into her pocket and pulled out my leather bikini and handed it to Gardner. "Laysan, go with the flow, ok. Whatever happens, happens" She winked at me and walked away.<br />
<br />
Gardner grabbed my leash chain and pulled my ear toward her. "Let's go sit on the sofa in the back."<br />
<br />
I gasped with every step and its accompanying excitation as Gardner led me to the sofa and gently guided me to sit against the armrest. I'm glad that she helped me across the room. I rarely drink anymore so I already was a little impaired by the wine. She sat very close to me and after removing her heels, she draped a leg over my lap, wrapped an arm around me and placed a series of kisses near my ear forcing a smile to spread across my face. Her other hand grabbed the end of my leash with the steel ball attached and occasionally tapped it against my crotch. Each tap sent a brief eruptions of vibrations that tickled and distracted me from the rest of the room.<br />
<br />
I did not even see Alba and Ceylon approach. Ceylon was carrying one of her damn wooden boxes which always seemed to contain gifts with which to torment me. Tonight was no exception.<br />
<br />
"These are your new earplugs," Alba explained as Ceylon raised the lid of the box. They looked the same as those that I had worn before. "These will block out all sound," Alba continued. "They have electronics inside that generate sounds to actively cancel all ambient sounds. What that means is that they will not only silence this loud party, Laysan, but also, you won't even hear your breathing or the sound of blood pulsing through your body."<br />
<br />
I shrugged my shoulders and noticed how proud Ceylon seemed. Was I supposed to be happy?<br />
<br />
"Let's try them out."<br />
<br />
Gardner detached herself from my body and gave Ceylon room to have access to my ears. The plug slid in my ear easily though it seemed so long that I felt certain that she was going to tickle the back side of my brain. She twisted the ring on the outer end of the plug and, as before, the girth of the plug expanded within my ear. When she fit the second plug and twisted the locking ring, my world became deathly silent. I was actually a little shocked, perhaps even a bit afraid. I had never experienced the utter absence of sound that I was currently experiencing.<br />
<br />
I hummed. At least, I think I did. I heard nothing.<br />
<br />
Ceylon pulled some kind of framework of narrow rigid wires which fit snugly between my head and my ear. I felt her manipulating something pointy through the piercing in my earlobe, and after threading something through I felt a click. As Ceylon began manipulating my other ear in the same manner, I reached up to feel what the thing was. There was a tiny object dangling from my earlobe. I could tell by its shape that it was a tiny padlock. The wire circled the back of my ear and threaded through my piercing. It also passed through the ring at the end of the plug preventing anyone from twisting and thus deflating the earplug.<br />
<br />
Additionally, a tiny, light chain hung from the framework. Ceylon pulled the chain from each ear and connected them somehow tightly behind my head underneath my ponytail.<br />
<br />
Ceylon and Alba waved at me smiling and walked away carrying the box and, supposedly, the keys to my ears as well.<br />
<br />
With the utter lack of sound, I had a strange sense of anxiety creeping over me. Thus, I was happy when Gardner draped herself over me and pushed me firmly into the corner of the sofa. Her weight and her touch felt very comfortable.<br />
<br />
When I looked out into the room, I felt a particular disconnection from anything that was going on. It was like I was watching the party on TV and the sound was turned off. I certainly didn't feel like I was part of the revelry.<br />
<br />
Gardner placed and hand on my cheek and turned my face to look into her eyes. She mouthed "Are you OK?" in a particularly exaggerated fashion. I nodded. But, I think that she did not completely believe me. She pulled my head into the crook of her shoulder and rocked me like a small child for a little while. I closed my eyes. I may as well have been in my cage high above the rafters, safe and warm.<br />
<br />
When I opened my eyes, I saw that Paty was on the raised platform at the far end of the room, apparently giving a speech or something.<br />
<br />
I sat up, pointed to my ear, and said to Gardner, "I want to hear what she is saying!"<br />
<br />
Gardner's eyes widened a bit and she held a finger in front of her lips to shush me. A lot of faces had turned to stare at us in the corner. Suddenly, I realized that I had probably been yelling my demand to hear. Embarrassed, I pushed my face back into Gardner's shoulder, closed my eyes, and vowed to stay quiet.<br />
<br />
Thanks, to Gardner's comforting, I eventually calmed down. I would peek out every once in a while to see what was happening. Various people were taking the stage and talking, maybe they were toasting Paty? I have no idea.<br />
<br />
Every once in a while Gardner would turn my face to hers in order to gauge my comfort level. Once, she bent over and kissed me on the lips. As she was kissing me I felt something cool being pushed between my lips. It was a grape! I giggled quietly as I ate it.<br />
<br />
After doing the same thing with a few more grapes, she forced her tongue into my mouth. Since I was expecting another grape, I almost nipped her tongue. She pulled away quickly, and waggled her finger at me as if to say, "No, no no!" She had a smile on her face though. I returned her smile and turned my eyes down as an apology.<br />
<br />
Next, she began to tap on my crouch causing the small vibrator to jump and twitch. In turn, my breath began to leap about.<br />
<br />
Gardner twitched a bit, so I opened my eyes. She had her finger over her mouth, shushing me again at the same time trying not to laugh. Oh, my god! A small ecstatic moan must have slipped from my mouth.<br />
<br />
I looked around briefly. Alba was on stage talking in a particularly animated fashion about something. I didn't really care what, because Gardner was teasing me again tapping my crotch and running her tongue lightly over my lips. I could feel my excitement building. I felt a tickle between my thighs as perspiration or lubrication or some combination made a meandering path down the length of my sex.<br />
<br />
“Oh, my god!” I thought. “I’m not wearing any panties.”<br />
<br />
I didn’t care, though. I felt like I might have an orgasm right there in the middle of the room of people. Oh, God!<br />
<br />
I grabbed Gardner's tapping hand and gripped it tightly. Part of me wanted to bang on my crotch and push myself over. It might have been too late. I was so close to the edge. I grabbed Gardner's head and panted into her cheek, praying that I would be able to calm down.<br />
<br />
Slowly, I regained a little composure.<br />
<br />
I peaked over the back of Gardner's head at the quiet, distant world around us. Corwin was on the stage talking now. Her face was red like she had been running or something. I realized that she had tears running down her face. She was angry about something, scared maybe. Her expression did not seem to indicate that she was toasting Paty's good health or anything.<br />
<br />
Corwin raised her hand and pointed back to where Gardner and I sat tangled together. She looked directly at us. I wish that I could read lips. I wish that I knew what she was saying. Regardless, the fear or concern or whatever it was knifed its way across the room and pierced me with a chill so cold that my arousal evaporated and I heaved a heavy intake of breath.<br />
<br />
Gardner quickly grabbed my head and forced me to look into her eyes. I practically fought with her as she began kissing me and tapping away. I wanted to see what Corwin was doing. I wanted to understand why she was so upset. Gardner is much stronger than me though. She shielded me and smooshed me deeply into the couch. She even snaked a hand underneath the bottom hem of my corset until she touched the naked lips of my sex and began to liberally spread my fluids around.<br />
<br />
When I was finally able to look around again, everyone seemed to be laughing. Alba was on stage with Corwin now. They both were smiling. It was a vast contrast to the scene I thought I had seen. No. I'm certain that I had seen it. I will never forget the look on Corwin's face - the shape of her mouth. What was she saying? Regardless, now, the party was again, just a party.<br />
<br />
I relaxed a little after a while and soon lost myself again to Gardner's manipulations.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
It was late and dark as Gardner drove us back to Paty's mansion. Paty and I were huddled together in the back seat. I was tired but particularly horny after Gardner's constant teasing. I tucked in tightly to Paty's body to feel her warmth. Her breath played against my right ear, still deafened by the plugs. She held my hands firmly against her chest. I felt her heartbeat slow and steady.<br />
<br />
I thought of the shapes that I saw Corwin's mouth make and tried to determine what kinds of sound such a shape would produce. There were two distinct positions that I remembered. Her mouth was open. The shape of her lips seemed more wide than tall. Her teeth showing. It must have been an "ay" sound. A long "a". Next, her lips were pursed, teeth showing, but together. Her upper lip was bowed. "Er". It was some word or words that transitioned from an "ay" sound to an "er" sound.<br />
<br />
"Ay-er." "Air" with a mean, southern dipthong.<br />
<br />
What on earth could Corwin have been saying?<br />
<br />
"Could somebody please pAY hER?"<br />
<br />
"I think that we need to spAY hER."<br />
<br />
Certainly, she was talking about me, so that second word had to be "HER".<br />
<br />
"Shouldn't we chAIn HER?"<br />
<br />
No. The statement needs to be dramatic, angry, frightened.<br />
<br />
"I really, really disdAIn HER."<br />
<br />
Oh, god. There's a million possibilities.<br />
<br />
“hANG HER!” That’s kind of morbid. Maybe the second syllable is not “HER”.<br />
<br />
Add in the fear in her eyes. What could it have been?<br />
<br />
“dANGER!” Yeah? No!<br />
<br />
I snuggled up closer against Paty, eyes closed, smiling.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-48835875292978054782015-06-09T04:15:00.000-07:002015-06-09T04:15:37.599-07:00Laysan: Rules pt. 2Thread 1: part 14<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Rules pt. 2<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
Ever since our mountain trip, Paty had set up a constant stream of people to come and visit me in her mansion. Someone came almost every day and I would help them by doing whatever menial tasks in their field of study that I could. Paty was still working long hours, but I was happy to have the companionship of the various women of the BC.<br />
<br />
I wore my forever collar, bracers, and chains almost constantly. I even slept and bathed in them. Other than that I continued to wear nothing else most of the time. So, even though the women of the BC never commanded me to do anything in particular or treated me as a servant or slave, still there was a sense, at least in my own head, that if they had asked me to serve them, I would out of deference to our positions. And, quite frankly, I reveled in the idea of being a slave. Particularly, Paty's slave.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
I certainly was comfortable with my nudity. I guess that they were as well. It's just my natural state and they accepted that. Indeed, the visits were always platonic, as well, sometimes to my personal disappointment. These were certainly not chaste weeks. In fact, once or twice a week, Paty would have a visitor stay overnight. However, no one would make a sexual advance in any way unless Paty was present.<br />
<br />
Lisianski paid regular visits as well. The visits made me think that she was acting more like a psychiatrist than a psychologist though. I had my guard up now though and if she ever asked about Greenville, I answered with a stoney cold silence. After all, I mean, Fuck that! If someone has a malignant tumor removed, you don't attempt to stick it back in their body under a misguided notion that it will make them complete again.<br />
<br />
We did not do any more sensory deprivation experiments which was completely fine by me. She kept asking me about various random islands. I continued to stare at her shaking my head. They never roused any sort of feeling of any kind. She also asked me about how I felt about various rooms around the mansion. To these questions I began to make up answers just to aggravate her.<br />
<br />
"Ooo! The way the curtains clash with the sofa fills me with blasphemous urges!" I'd suddenly yell out.<br />
<br />
Lisianski would simply roll her eyes and sigh.<br />
<br />
One day she even muttered something about Paty and I being two of a kind. I thought about Paty's mysterious hang up with the bed. Ha! I guess we are.<br />
<br />
I liked Lisianski. I knew that I wasn't treating her very well. But, whatever...<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Paty's birthday was approaching. I had heard nothing about the mask that Alba and Ceylon had made of my face. Either way, I didn't want to be dependent on them to show my affection for my mistress. So, I had assumed my annual quest to make a gift for Paty out of nothing.<br />
<br />
"Oo! An art project!" Gardner gasped as she walked in for a visit one afternoon. "What are you working on, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
I smiled and looked at all the colored strips of paper sitting in piles on the floor around me. "I'm making this thing for Paty's birthday... It's kind of stupid, really... I stole the idea straight out of a kindergarten teacher's handbook."<br />
<br />
"No! Those are the best kind of gifts. They are so pure and innocent. What is it?"<br />
<br />
"I'm writing things on these pieces of paper. I'm going to put them in a jar. Then every once in a while she can randomly pull one from the jar and read it..."<br />
<br />
"What kinds of things are you writing on them?"<br />
<br />
"Um... some are just statements of my love for her and some are... well... rules."<br />
<br />
"Rules?" Gardner sat down on the floor next to me and looked to see what I was writing.<br />
<br />
"You know... Rules... tasks... Like, maybe I'll cook her favorite meal for her or..."<br />
<br />
"'Wear the gag for one week,'" Gardner said pointing at a strip of paper near by. "This sounds like a much more exciting game than simply cooking meals, Laysan."<br />
<br />
I blushed a little. "Well, yeah..."<br />
<br />
"This is so fun! Can I help?" Gardner asked.<br />
<br />
"Well, I'm almost done. I'm just going to throw these in a jar and..."<br />
<br />
"Oh! Come on, Laysan. I've got a great idea! I could manufacture something a little nicer than a jar."<br />
<br />
I have no doubt that Gardner would come up with something exquisite, she is quite the artist. "Well... ok..." She had already started opening the various scraps of paper to see what other kinds of rules I had suggested.<br />
<br />
"Oh, for god's sakes, Laysan! Lame!" Gardner exclaimed suddenly. "Look! Here's one that says that you will wear the gag for one day. Here's one that says that you'll wear it for two days. These are all basically the same. You are just changing the length of time. If you want it to mean something, you really need to stretch a little bit. These are all too safe."<br />
<br />
I felt a nervous feeling creep into my stomach.<br />
<br />
"You need to slip in some that are really wild to make it exciting," Gardner suggested.<br />
<br />
"These aren't wild? Look! I'm committing to wear the opaque contacts constantly for a week on this one."<br />
<br />
"How about this... Promise Paty that you will get a tattoo," Gardner suggested.<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah! That's easy for you to suggest." I pushed a lock of hair behind Gardner's ear and looked at the purple, petalled flower that emerged from underneath the collar of her blouse painted into the flesh of her neck. "You're a human canvas. I wouldn't know what to get. Besides, I'm afraid of needles."<br />
<br />
"That's what will make it exciting, Laysan!"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, I had visions of Paty's last birthday when I promised to have molars removed and get fitted for a gag that apparently could be worn indefinitely. I was hoping to do something a little more pedestrian this year. Preferably, something that would not result in the loss of any more body parts.<br />
<br />
"You don't have to decide what kind of tattoo to get, Laysan. You could write it like this, 'Tattoo me, if you so desire'. Then Paty would be free to do it or not. You would be giving her the freedom to make the choice. Mmm! That would be so sexy! You trust Paty, don't you?"<br />
<br />
"Of course!" I answered, somewhat offended.<br />
<br />
"Ok, then! we'll write lots and lots of notes - two hundred maybe. Then we'll throw in a handful of things that might push the envelope. So, odds are - she'll probably pick one of your safer ones, but just think how exciting it will be every time that she pulls something knowing that there is a slim, slim chance that you may end up getting something pierced maybe, or getting paddled-"<br />
<br />
"No way! No hitting!" I gasped.<br />
<br />
"I didn't say 'hitting'," Gardner corrected. "I said 'paddling'. Relax, Laysan! Paty would never hurt you, would she?"<br />
<br />
"No. Of course not."<br />
<br />
I knew that I had lost control of my birthday present.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-66368766246732696482015-06-02T06:06:00.000-07:002015-06-02T06:06:18.109-07:00Laysan: Rules pt. 1Thread 1, Part 13:<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Rules pt. 1<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
A week and a half later, I was sitting in the utility room leading to the garage waiting for Paty to finish running around the mansion preparing for our long weekend in the mountains. The past few days had been nice with my re-found freedoms. I wasted the time in the most wonderful ways. For example, I'd had several long baths. One day I lazed around on the couch eating popcorn until I became ill. I cranked the stereo and pranced around the halls naked singing at the top of my lungs. I even spent a messy afternoon trying to cook my favorite Asian dish with decidedly mixed results.<br />
<br />
Each morning, I woke up later and later. Since I am no longer in need of handlers, Petrel installed a new app on my tablet computer that allows me to lower my cage from above the lights on my own as long as I am in a prescribed time window. Whenever I raise or lower my cage, a message is sent out to a number of people.<br />
<br />
Each day, it seems, I found myself lounging around in my cage longer and longer before climbing out. I even started to climb in a raise myself back up before Paty came home in the evening to read and rest. It just felt more comfortable, I guess. Safe.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
While I enjoyed the solitude, I found that I began to miss my handlers being around. I started to feel a little isolated. The irony of that realization did not elude me. In fact, I was fixated to some degree on that irony as I waited for Paty to get her ass together so we could go.<br />
<br />
My FOREVER collar with the three chain leashes was hanging on the wall by the door. I hadn't worn any metal of any kind since my gag had been removed. I rubbed my neck. It had gotten bruised somehow by the collar and I had developed a cut on the back of my neck. I have no idea how, since I do not recall the collar being an annoyance of any kind. The cut had since healed sufficiently. The darkened discoloration around my neck was now gone.<br />
<br />
I got up and walked over to where it hung from a hook next to my wrist and elbow shackles. I took it down. We were going out of town to places where alternative lifestyles were likely uncommon. But still...<br />
<br />
It was autumn and I was wearing comfortable clothes for the drive - a hoody sweatshirt, sweatpants, and nothing else. I stripped off the hoody and pulled the collar and leashes off the hook - feeling its weight, listening to the pleasant chime of the links of chain. I wrapped the cold metal collar around my neck until it clicked in back. I pulled out the key and dropped it on the seat of the chair. Next, I wrapped the central chain around my waist and clipped the end back on itself so that it rested like a loose belt on my hips. I held the side chains, one in each hand as I replaced my hoody.<br />
<br />
With my arms in the sleeves, the side leashes dangled ten centimeters or more past the tips of my fingers. In fact, I almost smashed myself in the face with one of the chains as I pulled my lengthy tangle of hair through the neck of the hoody and pulled the cloth until it sat comfortably on my frame.<br />
<br />
I examined myself in a convenient mirror. Except for the chains hanging out my sleeves no one would be able to tell that I was wearing it.<br />
<br />
"Laysan?"<br />
<br />
My heart nearly leapt out of my body. I had not heard Paty come into the room. She was leaning on the door frame looking as though she had just caught the dog eating off the counter. I blushed and smiled a guilty smile.<br />
<br />
"I just wanted to see if... you know..."<br />
<br />
Paty beckoned me with a finger. "Come here, my little slave, I have something that will help."<br />
<br />
"Yes, Mistress," I whispered as a giddy, submissive splash tingled through my flesh.<br />
<br />
"Take you sweatshirt back off, please."<br />
<br />
As I manipulated the chains and my hair through the openings of the hoody, Paty pull a box out from under a bench.<br />
<br />
"Ceylon just made these for me... uh, for you, that is," Paty said as she opened the box.<br />
<br />
She pulled out two shiny silver bands. At first I thought that they were wrist shackles, but they were much too long.<br />
<br />
"These are called bracers," Paty said when she noticed my questioning look. "You wear them on your forearms. Long ago, they were typically used as armor. But, don't worry, there is no impending combat in your future, Love. As well, these are much more high tech than their ancestors."<br />
<br />
Paty opened the bracers along their length. I held out my arms. When she closed them, they grasped my forearms from just below my wrist bones all the way to my elbow. They were obviously molded to fit me perfectly and held my arms in a firm, comfortable grip. Indeed they were tight enough that I would not be able to twist them about my arm in either direction. The metal on the back of my arms was not very thick, but the underside flared out to almost a centimeter.<br />
<br />
With a twist of a small key they were locked on.<br />
<br />
"How do they feel?"<br />
<br />
"They're so light," I said.<br />
<br />
"Hold your arm out to the side," Paty requested as she lifted my right arm.<br />
<br />
Paty bent my arm at the elbow so that my hand was pointed up to the ceiling and my thumb was pointing to my face. She fiddled with some kind of dial on the far side of my forearm. Next, she pulled out her keys and singled out a digital bob of some sort. After a moment's examination she spoke her name and the date and time into the fob and then held it in proximity of the bracer. I felt a slight whirring sensation and saw the faceplate of the thickened side on the bracer pop open revealing a small hollowed compartment within.<br />
<br />
Paty grasped the righthand leash dangling from my collar and wrapped it twice loosely around my bicep. She pressed the free end of the leash into some connection within the bracer which popped with a secure click. Paty gave a couple of sharp tugs on the chain parallel to my forearm towards my elbow. Then she pushed the panel on the underside of the bracer closed with a resounding click. Effectively, the chain was now locked to an inaccessible connection within the bracer and fed through a slot in the centimeter-wide rim of the bracer near the inner crook of my elbow.<br />
<br />
Paty repeated the process with my left arm.<br />
<br />
She pulled out a short, thin chain that could have been mistaken for a necklace or a watch chain. After adjusting the way the leashes looped each bicep, Paty connected the thin chain to a link of the leash on my left side, threaded it through a tiny loop on the back of my collar and linked it to the right leash where it emerged from underneath my arm.<br />
<br />
"That should keep the links from sliding up and down you arms," Paty explained.<br />
<br />
Paty directed me through a series of arm and torso stretches to ensure that I had a full range motion. Each side leash now, descended from the central neck ring down between my breasts until they looped out to the each side before ascending to the back side of my arms where they were suspended by the thin connector chain. As I moved, I felt the cold links of chain of each side leash brush the sensitive underside of my breasts, teasing me and triggering my submissive fantasies.<br />
<br />
Paty helped me put my sweatshirt on again. This time upon inspection there was no indication of the restraints underneath the heavy material.<br />
<br />
"How's that, my pretty little slave?" Paty asked. I reveled in the sensation of the cool metal wrapping my limbs.<br />
<br />
Paty smoothed my hair out of my face and leant over to kiss my cheek. I watched the beauty of the arc of her closed eyes and the glow of my face in the reflection of the mirror as my heart pumped enough love to press out into and fill the room.<br />
<br />
We packed the car and after I climbed into the passenger seat, Paty said, "One more thing... For fun..."<br />
<br />
I looked in her hand. She was holding out a small contact case. I knew immediately that they were the opaque set that I used with Lisianski. Paty wanted me to ride sightless enroute to our mountain vacation.<br />
<br />
"As you wish, my Mistress," I whispered.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
After a few hours we arrived at a restaurant / pub in a small mountain town. It actually was kind of exciting to use other senses to experience changes in the environment. The air became fresh and cooler. I could smell the dust and decay of falling leaves and could hear the sound of their rustling in the trees.<br />
<br />
Paty and I had a great time talking and singing on the trip. After we were parked she removed my contacts. The colors of the world around me were so bright and vibrant that I felt as though I had woken up into a dream. I was almost overwhelmed by the beauty all around.<br />
<br />
We found our way to a booth in the back of the restaurant and ordered dinner. As I ate I would drop my arms to the table with a thunk between each bite. "These bracers have gotten heavier over the course of the day," I said in response to Paty's questioning look.<br />
<br />
She smiled. "I guess that a month in chains takes its toll on one's muscles. Next time we'll have to integrate a better regime of exercise."<br />
<br />
Next time...<br />
<br />
We ate in silence for a minute as I thought back on the experience.<br />
<br />
"What happened to Corwin?" I asked as I picked at a salad. Paty grimaced and looked up at the ceiling for a moment. "I mean, that day... She left so quickly and I haven't seen her since. And you were crying that evening. Is she ok?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, yes, she is fine. Uh... Her sister died in a car accident."<br />
<br />
"Oh!" I looked down at my salad, shocked. "I didn't even know she had a sister..." I felt tears start to form.<br />
<br />
"Well... her sister had been taking care of their parents, so now, Corwin has gone back home out west to help." Paty patted my hand gently. "Don't worry, Laysan, she'll come back to visit."<br />
<br />
"Well, why didn't you tell me when it happened?" I asked looking up suddenly.<br />
<br />
Paty sat looking at me, her mouth drawn thin, shaking her head slightly. "She didn't want us to."<br />
<br />
I puffed out an exasperated huff of air. "That seems like something that I should have known about. Don't you think that you should have told me?"<br />
<br />
Paty had assumed a bit of a stoney look on her face. She chewed her bite carefully, looking directly into my eyes.<br />
<br />
"What else happened while I was away?" I asked hanging a pair of quotes with my fingers in the air around my question. "Sandalwood seems to have moved away. Is she gone for good? 2'Ahlay has some strange woman working for her. Did she decide to take a slave as well? I have no idea what's going on any more... Do you have a new lover?" My voice began to crack and I felt the tears start to fall. "Don't you love me any more, Paty?"<br />
<br />
"Laysan, take it easy, ok? Of course, I love you. And more than ever. I think about you all the time, day and night."<br />
<br />
"Oh, bullshit! My month of silence... my month of isolation... it has been over for a week and a half. Yet, still, until today we have barely talked. You are still working long hours. Are you tired of me?"<br />
<br />
"Laysan, I love you." Paty was looking around the restaurant to see if we were starting to make a scene. Luckily we were in a booth. There is no telling how lesbian love spats may be received in such isolated outposts.<br />
<br />
"You say that you love me..." My voice began to break, so I switched to a whisper. "But, I'm afraid that you will grow tired of me..."<br />
<br />
Paty smiled at me. "So, that's it, isn't it?"<br />
<br />
I nodded my head and wiped tears with the sleeve of my sweatshirt.<br />
<br />
"The night we had the argument... you know... about the bed..."<br />
<br />
"How could I forget," I whispered with a restrained smile that I tucked away as quickly as possible.<br />
<br />
"Believe it or not, Laysan, but you scared me."<br />
<br />
I looked up into her eyes. "Why?"<br />
<br />
"You were so rebellious. I thought that maybe you had grown tired of our relationship, that you needed to spread your wings and go out into the world. I was afraid that I was going to lose you."<br />
<br />
"No! Never!"<br />
<br />
"Well, I did. And I thought I should let you go..."<br />
<br />
A sliver of terror shot through me suddenly - the thought of being sent away. The thought of being rejected by Paty was too frightening to think about.<br />
<br />
"You, of course, would then have to decide whether or not you would want to stay. Alba talked me out of it though, and what she said made a lot of sense. She reminded me of how much that you love me. She reminded me of how our lifestyle has made you blossom - made you seemingly so happy."<br />
<br />
I nodded my head enthusiastically.<br />
<br />
"And, me too. I did not think that I could ever love someone as much as I did you. I was so happy as well."<br />
<br />
Oh, shit! She said 'did'. What the fuck did she mean by that? I continued to listen.<br />
<br />
"Alba, explained to me that our love has grown out of a particular context. It exists in that context."<br />
<br />
I remembered Alba saying something like this to me as well.<br />
<br />
"The context is what makes us so compatible, so happy. Alba explained to me that our context is all about rules. I don't know why it's like this, Laysan, but I enjoy setting the rules that you live by. And, I don't think that I would be happy setting rules for any random person. I just like to set the rules for you, only you. I think that it makes me feel safe somehow knowing that no matter what I'm doing or where I am, I know the precise location where there is someone, specifically you, who loves me and is waiting for me. If I were at my wits end, if the world started to fall apart, there would be no question where I would go. And when I got there, I am one hundred percent sure that you would be waiting."<br />
<br />
I was starting to calm down. I was starting to feel my love for Paty blossom again.<br />
<br />
"And you," Paty continued, "you have admitted yourself that without rules you flail and start to drown. Yet, you thrive when you receive the rules from me. You shine."<br />
<br />
I felt myself begin to melt and shiver at the same time. I knew that Paty was right.<br />
<br />
"Do you remember that day when you wrote me a love letter and I refused to read it?" Paty asked.<br />
<br />
"Of course," I nodded.<br />
<br />
"Well, after you were asleep in your cage, I broke the rules. I logged on to your tablet and read the letter. It made me so happy that I was delirious..."<br />
<br />
My smile grew wide. I could do nothing to contain it.<br />
<br />
"I went down to the dungeon, certain that I was going to bend back the bars and tear the chains from your body and make love to you. I stood there, looking up into the rafters at the bottom of your cage. At that moment, I realized how much you loved me. I mean, I really felt it in my soul."<br />
<br />
Now it was Paty's eyes that started to glisten with moisture. They sparkled.<br />
<br />
"There are a thousand ways that you could have reacted to being chained and gagged. You could have fought it. You could have refused. You could have left. But, you didn't. You accepted the inconvenience, the isolation, the knotted muscles... I decided that you must really love me to put up with all that shit. Sure... I know that bondage has an appeal to your more animalistic desires, but to deal with it 24 / 7... You must love me a lot."<br />
<br />
"Oh! I do!" I whispered.<br />
<br />
I think that the most important thing was that she acknowledged the sacrifices that I had made during my month of silence. Her words made my heart surge as though it could pump my blood to the far corners of the room and my soul happily grew out to encompass the area.<br />
<br />
"Obviously, I did not pull you from your cage that night. That's because I also realized how important the rules are that we set. You may be submissive, Laysan, but you certainly are not weak. You accepted the rules. You were patient. I, on the other hand, broke them. I, the dominant bitch... I was the weak link. I was breaking the very rules that we put in place to make ourselves happy. Why would I do that? The rules that you and I make are for me too. Just as you live by the rules, I must abide them as well with the faith that they will amplify our love for one another. So, I made a vow to make the best, most loving rules ever made. And then, I made a vow to live by them. This is the context in which our love thrives. We must make our rules, we must live by them, and when we do, then happiness and love shall be abundant."<br />
<br />
She spoke so passionately that I felt a shudder of arousal shiver somewhere deep inside of me.<br />
<br />
"Mistress," I purred. "Will you make more rules for me?"<br />
<br />
"Count on it, my pretty little slave."<br />
<br />
I think that I almost had an orgasm right there in the middle of the restaurant...<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
When we got back in the car the sun had already dipped behind the mountains. Paty put the opaque contacts back in my eyes and we drove off towards our night's lodging. The road began to wind a bit. At first, as I was rocking back and forth, I thought I was going to become sick from the motion. However, when I forced myself to relax, and let myself flow with the curves of the road, I began to feel better. The road turned to gravel and after another ten or fifteen minutes we arrived at our destination.<br />
<br />
It was so dark by that time, that I could hardly tell the difference when Paty removed my contacts. That is, until I looked up through the tree branches and saw the swirl of billions of stars overhead.<br />
<br />
When Paty had said that we were staying at a cabin, I had envisioned a cold drafty one room structure with a smelly outhouse around back. That image bears no relationship to what we walked in to. This "cabin" was three stories tall with a big TV, a huge bed, a hot tub, cozy fireplaces, and decks all around.<br />
<br />
We wasted no time building a fire in the master bedroom, climbing under the blankets and having sex until we were too exhausted to go on. We lay in the darkness, Paty all snuggled up behind me, tucking me into her. She played with the links of chain that still looped my arms and the plated steel that encompassed my neck and forearms.<br />
<br />
"What was it like?" Paty asked and she pulled my hair around the back of my ear.<br />
<br />
"Great! The best, Mistress," I whispered.<br />
<br />
"No! I mean, what was it like to not be able to talk for a month?"<br />
<br />
I considered her question for a moment. "At first, I was really scared. I was afraid that after the thrill of the bondage faded, you would begin to forget I was there. Maybe I would become just another task to handle every day. 'Time to feed the slave...'<br />
<br />
"But, ah! Foolish me! Paty is in charge! You took care of me so well. I was no slave. I was a queen. People were always there to take care of every need. You all even anticipated my needs before I knew that I might have them. I was never want for anything."<br />
<br />
"Good," Paty said.<br />
<br />
"Sometimes, I was sad, or frustrated, or mad, but those things happen regardless of the number of chains I am wearing I suppose. I never really fretted over those feelings, though... I guess I assumed that I was just going to go with the flow. Whatever happens happens. I knew that you would take care of me.<br />
<br />
"I actually enjoyed that all the girls from the BC came to take care of me. It made me feel important. I enjoyed the variety of things that I helped them do."<br />
<br />
"I thought you would," Paty whispered.<br />
<br />
"I got to know some of them a lot better. It was fun. I kind of miss them now."<br />
<br />
Paty laughed. "I think that a lot of them fell in love with you. I had to beat them back with a stick when I needed people to come over."<br />
<br />
I snuggled deeper into Paty.<br />
<br />
"There was that night in the birdcage...," I breathed, "when Thetis stayed over... I was so jealous and angry. I wanted to scream. She was teasing me... I don't even really know her and she was fucking with me, the presumptuous bitch. Still, I think that I kind of like her... And..."<br />
<br />
"And?" Paty prompted after waiting for me to continue.<br />
<br />
"I never thought of myself as a voyouer. Usually, I absorb the feel of the room, I amplify it, and reflect it back. But as I sat in my cage, I could only absorb. I started to get so horny and I had no outlet. I thought that I was going to explode."<br />
<br />
Paty hugged me tighter.<br />
<br />
Later, I felt Paty pulling on my leash. "Get up, my pretty little slave." I had started to drift off.<br />
<br />
I slipped out from underneath the blankets and after a break in the bathroom followed her down two flights of stairs into a dark basement. When Paty turned on the light, I found myself looking at a cage. It was about the same dimensions as mine, but this one was set on wheels and had a barred hatch on the end with a stout padlock dangling from a hasp.<br />
<br />
I felt severely deflated for a moment and I might have even whimpered. I thought for sure that I would be waking up in Paty's arms in the morning. Who knew that you can rent cabins with a rollaway cage?<br />
<br />
"We need to get our rest so we have a lot of energy to hike tomorrow," Paty explained as she opened the door and pushed my head down so I wouldn't bump it as I crawled in. When I turned around she passed in my favorite heavy duvet, closed the door and secured the padlock.<br />
<br />
I flicked the padlock with my finger. It was so heavy that it barely moved.<br />
<br />
"Do you have everything that you need?" Paty asked.<br />
<br />
I looked around. "Everything looks fantastic," I said hopefully with an appropriate degree of sarcasm. "Except, I'm not sure that this padlock will be strong enough."<br />
<br />
Paty smiled and placed a hand through the bars to touch my cheek. I kissed her palm. "Goodnight, my love," she said.<br />
<br />
Oh, well... Like she said at dinner. Rules are rules.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
The next morning, I was naked shivering on the deck outside of the master bedroom.<br />
<br />
"Paty! How much longer? It's fucking freezing out here!"<br />
<br />
"Keep your arms up, Laysan. You've got to build up your arm muscles! The cold is good for you!"<br />
<br />
Fuck that! Paty had told me to stand out here with my arms spread wide. I was wearing the bracers and the chains wrapped around my arms. My poor arm muscles were on fire, screaming. Even though the early morning sun was shining on me it did little to warm my skin in the crisp mountain air. Particularly, with the icy metal pressed against my flesh. Meanwhile, Paty was inside the warm bedroom fucking around on her computer.<br />
<br />
"Come on, Laysan! Keep them up a little while longer!"<br />
<br />
I snarled out a white puff of air in exasperation and pulled my trembling arms up a little higher. It's a good thing that I love the bitch.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-8549759610717614782015-04-30T05:59:00.000-07:002015-04-30T05:59:08.755-07:00Laysan: SurveilThread 1, Part 12:<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Surveil<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
I felt the most awesome sense of contentment when I awoke. Some deliciously heavy blanket was laying on top of me. It felt like something that would get draped across you when you are getting x-rays in the hospital, but softer and more flexible. I was so warm and relaxed. I didn't want to open my eyes. I scrunched up into a ball, flexing the sleep from my muscles, then I began to stretch my arms up and point my toes.<br />
<br />
A tremendous yawn erupted from within me, but it was arrested suddenly when I realized how awesome a yawn it was. I had not been able to really yawn for a month. Sure. I yawned, but they were always sad stunted yawns with air whistling through the air spaces in my gag. They were hardly satisfying.<br />
<br />
My gag was gone!<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
It must have been removed in my sleep. I opened my mouth as wide as I could and made the yawn return. I then forced myself to have a few more. Oh, ecstasy! I stuck my fingers in my mouth just so I could feel the wetness of my tongue and my beloved stud piercing.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes. I was in one of Paty's a spare bedrooms. It was barely lit. Alba was sitting on a chair watching me slowly wake up. I was lying on a soft contoured chair similar, but more luxurious than you would find at a dentist office.<br />
<br />
I stretched a little more and lazily began to scratch something on the back of my neck.<br />
<br />
"Don't scratch!" Albe said standing up and moving towards me. "You don't want to get that infected!"<br />
<br />
I felt a little confused. How did I get a cut on the back of my neck?<br />
<br />
"Whe- mmm!" I started to try to ask a question, but Alba quickly placed her hand over my lips.<br />
<br />
"Shhh!"<br />
<br />
I'm sure that my eyes were like daggers when I looked up at Alba - angry, and perhaps a little scared.<br />
<br />
"It's just that you haven't spoken for over a month," Alba explained. "I thought that it would be meaningful to spend your first words on Paty..."<br />
<br />
I smiled because Alba was right.<br />
<br />
"Ceylon and I removed the gag earlier this morning. You were so soundly asleep that you barely even stirred. Dr. Schleimmer was here too. She looked around your mouth a bit and said that your teeth look great! You snored the whole time," Alba chuckled. "Hey! Let's go see if Paty is awake yet!"<br />
<br />
I shook my head and pushed the heavy blanket off of me.<br />
<br />
As we walked through the mansion, I felt like I might float off the ground. I was wearing no chains, no shackles, no cuffs or collars. I'm certain that if the earth were to spin a little faster I might fall up to the ceiling without any link to hold me down. Alba led me through the halls as she had many times over the past month, but this time she held my hand, not my leash. We smiled at each other in silence as we made our way to Paty's bedroom.<br />
<br />
When we opened her door, I saw her lying up on her majestic bed. She was so pretty sleeping. I glanced one last time at Alba. She motioned for me to go on in. I turned and pranced across the room and climbed up on Paty's bed.<br />
<br />
She began to stir as I bounced across to her. She had not even opened her eyes yet, but I could not resist kissing her face and lips. Finally her eyes did open and her entire face blossomed into a smile. Her beauty forced me to continue kissing her. When she began to pull at the silk pajama top that she was wearing, I tore at the fastenings and pulled the fabric away. Quickly she was awake and engaged.<br />
<br />
It would be fruitless and tedious to detail how me moved together this morning and frankly I would never be able to recall. For we were driven by love and not in control of our own facilities.<br />
<br />
The first time we were furious and impatient. We touched and kissed as much as we could each second. It felt like time was precious. Tears of joy were streaming down our faces. It felt like we had no time. And at that moment, we, in fact, did NOT have time.<br />
<br />
The second time was slow and luxurious and we lingered and focused and savored. It felt like we had all the time in the world. And at that moment, we, in fact, had all the time in the world.<br />
<br />
After that, we see-sawed back and forth, sometimes pulling the other along, sometimes simply enjoying the ride. We refreshed ourselves in the familiar scents and curves and textures that we may have taken for granted in the past. It was nostalgic and at the same time wonderfully brand new.<br />
<br />
We made love for who knows how long.<br />
<br />
Eventually, I lay content and half asleep. Paty nudged me and I opened my eyes and looked at her looking back at me. I smiled. "Hi," I whispered.<br />
<br />
So much for profound utterances.<br />
<br />
"There's no time for sleeping right now, my love," Paty said, kissing my forehead as my eyes slowly closed again. "Are you hungry?"<br />
<br />
"Oh, god! Am I!" I exclaimed. "I swear that I could smell bacon a little while ago!"<br />
<br />
"I think you did," Paty laughed.<br />
<br />
"What?"<br />
<br />
"Alba and 2'Ahlay and Gardner are cooking a feast for us," Paty explained. "Bacon and cantaloupe and waffles and eggs and strawberries dipped in chocolate..."<br />
<br />
"Chocolate!?" I screamed, jumping up from the bed. "Get the fuck out of my way! Let's go!" I grabbed her arm and pulled her with me laughing.<br />
<br />
"Laysan! Wait!" Paty cried. "We should put some clothes on!"<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah! Clothes!"<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Ten minutes later we were seated around a big table having the feast of our lives. Ceylon was there. And so was Bristle and several of the other women from the BC including one woman I had never met. Besides the stranger, all of them had seen me naked over the past month. I could have cared less if I had walked into the room naked. I have no modesty left. But, Paty had given me a silk robe to wear that fell to about mid thigh with a simple tie to keep it from falling open. That's all I wore. That's about all I could have endured to wear.<br />
<br />
It was kind of strange being able to talk again. I kissed all my friends and thanked them for taking care of me. I felt like I had been gone on a lengthy journey, when in fact it was only my voice that had been gone.<br />
<br />
Finally, we were all stuffed. I was lounging in a chair as Gardner teased me with cool fresh chocolate covered strawberries. She stopped her teasing, kissed me and stepped aside as Alba approached with the stranger in tow.<br />
<br />
"Laysan, this is Lisianski. She is a psychologist (psychiatrist?). She has just joined the BC. She is interested and we would be very happy if you would allow her to use you as a test subject."<br />
<br />
"Hi," I said to the new woman. "Me?" Paty sat down next to me and took my arm in hers.<br />
<br />
"Hi, Laysan," Lisianski smiled. "I've heard so much about you. I'm so happy to meet you!"<br />
<br />
"Nice to meet you too." She seemed friendly and warm. Good energy.<br />
<br />
"I have an interest in studying empathy, Laysan. And, everyone says that you are the best subject to study."<br />
<br />
"Ok. I don't know. But, sure... What do I do?"<br />
<br />
"Let me give you a little background..." Lisianski began. "As humans have evolved, one important aspect of our make up is the ability to observe, um, say, an actor engaging in a situation. Even if we have never been in the situation that this actor is engaged in, we have the ability to imagine how that actor may be feeling. Often our determination of those feelings are triggered by something that we sense. That is, something that we see or hear about that actor. Some say that it is these signals that produce within us a sense of empathy."<br />
<br />
"Ok... I think I understand."<br />
<br />
"Some, however, think that there is something more than just the five senses that enable us to feel empathy. Perhaps there is some form of communication that takes place outside of our observable five senses."<br />
<br />
"Uh-huh. I guess, maybe."<br />
<br />
"I want to run a series of experiments to test that theory, and, well, you, Laysan, are the ideal test subject."<br />
<br />
"I am? Why?" I looked at Paty. She was smiling and nodding her head slightly.<br />
<br />
"Tell me, Laysan," Lisianski continued. She picked up my hand and held it in hers. "You don't really know me, but for everyone else... Do you trust everyone here?"<br />
<br />
I looked around he room at each woman and thought about how they had taken care of me so well over the past month. Certainly, in the BC, there were some that I did not trust, but, I loved each and every one of the women gathered today. I smiled, shook my head, and whispered, "Yes."<br />
<br />
"They all love you, Laysan."<br />
<br />
Tears began to form in my eyes. "I know."<br />
<br />
"I have the honor of having gained their trust to perform a series of safe experiments on you."<br />
<br />
I looked into Paty's friendly eyes. "What kind of experiments?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"I want to do things to temporarily take away one or more of your senses for a period of time," Lisianski explained. "And during that time I want you to concentrate on how you feel. Afterwards I want you to report to me anything that comes up for you."<br />
<br />
"Take away my senses?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. Things, I've been told, that you already do occasionally. For example, wear a blindfold or ear plugs, or wear some kind of clothing that limits your tactile feeling."<br />
<br />
I was nodding my head. This did not sound too bad.<br />
<br />
"You see, Laysan," Lisianski continued, "sensory input may trigger an empathetic response, but our senses also protect us from becoming too involved. If we start feeling something too strongly, we generally will use our senses to distract us from those feelings. Well, anyway, the questions that I am posing in my research is to see if there is a line of communication outside of those senses that informs our empathetic side. So, to study this, obviously, I would need to have a subject who would be open to giving up a sense for an extended period of time, say, a day or maybe a week. I want to determine if you can sense an emotion of which you should have no way of knowing about. Let's say that somewhere there is a person in a room somewhere far away. Let's suppose that I can somehow communicate to you where that room is located. Is it possible for you determine that there is a person inside that room? Is it possible for you to pick up on their feelings? I imagine that to pick up such a signal we would first need to make all the other inputs as quiet as possible. It will take time and practice on both of our parts to be able to achieve that sense of calm."<br />
<br />
Lisianski lifted my hand up to her chest and leaned a little closer to me. "Laysan, you are the ideal subject for my study. After a month of having no voice, you have already proven that you can deal with inconveniences that limit your interaction with others. With Paty as your sponsor, you have the luxury of having the time to endure these restrictions. And, finally, you have a wonderful support structure." Lisianski waved her hand indicating all the women sitting around watching our conversation.<br />
<br />
I smiled and nodded my head.<br />
<br />
"What do you think, Laysan?" Paty asked. "Do you want to try it out?"<br />
<br />
I looked at Paty. "Is it ok with you?"<br />
<br />
Paty smiled. "Of course, my love."<br />
<br />
I nodded my head again and looked back to Lisianski. "Ok."<br />
<br />
"Excellent!" Lisianski smiled. "So, I'd like to show you a little bit about how this will work right now, if it's ok..."<br />
<br />
I looked at Paty and shrugged my shoulders.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry, Laysan," Paty smiled, patting my shoulder. "This will only take about a half hour. We won't get serious about this for a while. We will let Lisianski gain your trust first. Today will just give you some things to think about. And I'll be with you the whole time."<br />
<br />
"Ok," I smiled and shrugged my shoulders again. "What do I do?"<br />
<br />
"As I said before, our senses are handy at distracting us when an emotion becomes too overwhelming to deal with. If your senses are removed, then you will need to resort to another means of balancing yourself when an emotion starts to become too strong. It will take a bit of training to accomplish this. So, today, I hope to introduce you to a small taste of both the problem and the cure. Paty, do you have the contacts."<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah. One sec." Paty got up and went to retrieve the requested item.<br />
<br />
"Laysan, Paty is going to help you put in a special pair of contacts. Basically, the contacts are almost completely opaque. They will degrade your ability to see, uh, pretty much completely. You'll still be able to detect light versus dark, but you won't see any shapes or anything."<br />
<br />
Paty returned with a simple contact case and a bottle of saline solution.<br />
<br />
"Are you ok so far, Laysan?" Lisianski asked as Paty removed the caps from the contact case.<br />
<br />
"A little nervous..."<br />
<br />
"Use your fingers to hold your eyelids open," Paty instructed.<br />
<br />
Within a minute my vision was removed from me. I could only see a dim glow that turned to black whenever I closed my eyes.<br />
<br />
"Remember, Laysan, Paty and the others will be with you the whole time. If you start to feel too scared, let me know. Ok? Now, I want you to try to not think about seeing, though. I want you to concentrate on what you hear and smell."<br />
<br />
"Ok."<br />
<br />
I felt Lisianski gently pull on my hand. "Let's go for a walk, Laysan. Hold my hand. Paty will help you as well. She won't let go of your left hand, ok?"<br />
<br />
I stood and let myself be led across the room. I have made my way through the halls of Paty's mansion alone while blindfolded before. Of course, I knew the layout of the mansion quite well. I knew that I was safe. Regardless, I felt a little nervous inside.<br />
<br />
As we turned and twisted up and down the hallways, Lisianski began to ask me questions. Questions that had specific answers like whether I knew the names of all the planets. She asked me to multiply numbers together. She asked me to name as many countries as I could remember.<br />
<br />
Finally, she interrupted me. "Do you know where you are, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
"On the ground floor of Paty's mansion?"<br />
<br />
Lisianski chuckled, "Good! But, do you know which room you are in?"<br />
<br />
"Um..." I shook my head. She had successfully distracted me from keeping track of all the changes in direction that we made. I had no idea which room we were in. Well, I could feel the hardwoods under my bare feet, but that didn't restrict the set too much.<br />
<br />
"Good. Laysan, listen to me. It doesn't matter where you are. You are nowhere, ok?"<br />
<br />
I nodded.<br />
<br />
"Tell me a place where you are happy."<br />
<br />
"Here, in Paty's mansion..."<br />
<br />
"Wow. This place is huge," Lisianski laughed. "Is there a specific place in Paty's mansion that makes you happy? You should be able to visualize this place as though you are there."<br />
<br />
I thought for a second. "Paty's bed?"<br />
<br />
"Are you sure, Laysan? You kind of said it like a question, not a statement."<br />
<br />
I suddenly started to become distracted. I started to think about Paty's bed. I started to think about how Paty would not let me sleep in her bed with her.<br />
<br />
"Laysan?"<br />
<br />
I started to think about how Paty didn't like for me to talk about her bed and... I tried to turn in Paty's direction, guessing where she stood by the feel of her hands holding mine. Was she annoyed that I mentioned her bed?<br />
<br />
"Laysan? Are you ok? Do you want to choose a different place?"<br />
<br />
"Um... My... my cage?"<br />
<br />
"Your cage? I've seen several cages here in Paty's mansion. Which cage is your cage, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
"I mean, Paty owns the cage, but... The one that I sleep in. Down in the dungeon."<br />
<br />
"Is that a happy place for you, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
I nodded my head. Tears welled up in my eyes for some reason.<br />
<br />
"Do you feel safe there?"<br />
<br />
I nodded my head again. "When I'm locked inside, high above the lights."<br />
<br />
I couldn't believe the words that were coming out of my mouth. Basically, I was saying that I am the happiest when I am locked in a small cage with no means of getting out. The most frightening aspect is that it was completely true. I mean, it is a very nice cage. It's padded and comfortable. It's just big enough for me to lay down in completely stretched out. There are storage compartments that I can access in the undercarriage of the structure which can contain snacks or drinks, papers... There's a bed pan. I even have a tablet computer that while not attached directly to the internet it still provides access to videos, books, and music.<br />
<br />
I did not understand why tears were forming in my eyes. Were they tears of joy? I am more happy now as Paty's slave than I have ever been in my life. She takes such good care of me. Certainly, better than I deserve. I love her so much.<br />
<br />
But, maybe they could be tears of sadness too. After all, when I was a kid and dreamed of adulthood, I never dreamed that I would reach my fullest potential as a bondage ornament. Though I could not see the group of women who were watching the proceedings, I knew they were there. They were all successful, rich, smart, independent. And I? I am dependent upon them all. In fact, I have given them any independence I may have been able to scrounge up with my meager background. Even though I loved them all, I felt inferior. And here I was stating authentically that I prefer to be confined by their whims. Why? Why does the idea on bondage have such a lock on me? I must be crazy to some degree, I suppose.<br />
<br />
Four years ago I created a space for bondage within my life when I agreed to be Paty's slave. And now I find that, indeed, that fantasy has taken root and manifested. To admit that I am happy in a locked cage shook me to some degree.<br />
<br />
Tears were starting to stream fairly steadily down my cheeks.<br />
<br />
"It's ok..." Lisianski comforted me. Her lips were so close to my ear, I felt her whisper drift across my cheek. "Visualize that you are in your cage right now, Laysan. What do you see? What do you feel?"<br />
<br />
I took a few breaths to regain my grounding. "It's pretty dark. There are lights down below. I see the bars of the cage all around me... I feel warm and comfortable under my duvet. I feel safe."<br />
<br />
"You feel safe in your cage? That's good, Laysan. Why do you feel safe there?"<br />
<br />
I began to tremble and took a deep breath. "No one can find me." My voice was so quiet, I wasn't sure that Lisianski would be able to hear my answers.<br />
<br />
"Who is looking for you?" Lisianski whispered.<br />
<br />
I started to shake my head. "I don't know." Tears began to slip from my eyes again.<br />
<br />
"Is there someone specific that you are hiding from?"<br />
<br />
I continued to shake my head. I pulled my hand from Lisianski's to wipe a tear from my cheek.<br />
<br />
"Laysan? Can you answer me?" Lisianski asked. I felt her fingers brush my cheek. She was helping me capture my tears. "Who?"<br />
<br />
"People who want..."<br />
<br />
"Yes, Laysan... people..."<br />
<br />
"Who want to hurt me," I spit out suddenly. I covered my mouth with my hand determined that I would say no more about this now.<br />
<br />
"People want to hurt you? How do they want to hurt you, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
I shook my head. I didn't want to be here.<br />
<br />
"Are any of the people who want to hurt you here today?"<br />
<br />
"No."<br />
<br />
"Don't worry, Laysan. It's natural as we go through these sessions that emotions old and new will bubble up. If they start to feel overwhelming, then I want you to think of your happy place. Think of your safe pace. Picture yourself in your safe place. Picture yourself in your cage."<br />
<br />
I stood for a long thirty seconds or more in the silence of the room willing the tears to stop flowing down my cheeks. Finally I turned to put my head on Paty's shoulder, but as I did she rotated around me and denied me her comfort, though she continued to hold my hand.<br />
<br />
Lisianski placed a hand on my cheek and turned my face back towards her. "I want you to try to find your grounding by visualizing yourself in your cage, Laysan. I know that you love Paty. She is your pillar. She wants to help you through this, but she knows that you must learn to deal with these emotions on your own. So, please, think about your safe place. Think about your cage."<br />
<br />
I tried to think about my cage, but my thoughts drifted back to my youth. Back when I was a child long, long ago - so full of dreams. What a juxtaposition my adult life has been compared to those dreams. Sure, I always dreamt of an uncommon life. I guess that I succeeded there. On the other hand, I don't remember my father ever saying, "Work hard, Laysan, so when you grow up you can spend your days chained to an eyelet buried in a concrete floor. Practice, practice, practice, sweetheart, so that you are flexible enough to be able to squeeze yourself into small, locked boxes for extended periods of time."<br />
<br />
"Laysan?" I continued to ignore Lisianski.<br />
<br />
I thought about the absurdity of my life. I had wanted to be a strong woman. I had wanted to be able to whip the world into shape, but instead, it was I who was beaten down. Spit out. I found that I am not the woman that I dreamt I would become as a child. Now, I am just a kept woman. I am just a house wife. Well... Perhaps not the traditional definition of a house wife, but...<br />
<br />
"Laysan? Are you still with us?"<br />
<br />
No. My life is about steel. I like steel. I like the way it feels, cold and hard, when it embraces a limb in an unforgiving grip. I love the way it feels encircling my throat- its unyielding grip. I love the way links of chain feel as they play across my skin. The flexibility of a chain almost makes it soft as it drapes across me. I like the weight. I like its inescapability. But, why?<br />
<br />
Oh, tears! Please stop falling...<br />
<br />
"Laysan?"<br />
<br />
What in humankind's evolution led to such a misguided attraction? Why do I yearn for my body to be locked within the grip of steel? I'm sick, I suppose. Deviant. Bedeviled. Just as is my unnatural attraction to women. So, too, is my need for steel.<br />
<br />
Maybe these thoughts drove the train of tears that pooled in the creases of Lisianski's hand as she held my cheek. Or then again, perhaps, I cried because even though I saw these desires as aberrations, I would not want things any other way.<br />
<br />
"Laysan?" Lisianski asked again.<br />
<br />
I nodded my head.<br />
<br />
"There is a padded table in this room. I'd like for you to lie on it."<br />
<br />
"Ok," I whispered.<br />
<br />
I felt Paty's hand let go of mine. She grasped the tie of the silk robe that I wore and began to loosen it. Her other hand slipped between the soft material and my shoulder. Soon I felt the robe slither down my arms and fall to the floor at my feet.<br />
<br />
They directed me a few steps across the room and helped me sit on the cool, padded surface. Thankfully, the distraction of motion and having instructions to fulfill distracted me enough for my water works to subside. Lisianski directed me to raise my legs off the floor while Paty eased me backward, beckoning me to lay down on the soft table which seemed to give in such a way to cradle the contours of my body.<br />
<br />
I surprise burst of air popped from within me as my arms were pulled down to my sides and I felt comfortable cloth straps being wrapped around my wrists, securing them in place. An immediate streak of arousal shot through my torso. My nipples hardened and my breathing shifted gears.<br />
<br />
"Have you ever been around newborn babies, Laysan?" Lisianski asked.<br />
<br />
I shook my head no as I felt a soft pad of foam situated between my ankles. A strap wrapped them together and sealed them to the surface of the table.<br />
<br />
"They have a difficult time settling down. It's as though their limbs have minds of their own. They flail around..."<br />
<br />
A second piece of foam was pushed between my knees followed by more straps.<br />
<br />
"In order for them to feel safe, they should be swaddled tightly in blankets."<br />
<br />
Two more straps began to secure me. One around my waist, the second across my chest above my breasts.<br />
<br />
"You will feel comfort in this restraint," Lisianski said as the final buckle was secured.<br />
<br />
At that particular moment, I doubted the accuracy of Lisianski's prediction. Comfort, I thought, would be associated with peace. My body was not at peace, and that fact should be no surprise to my handlers. I am a lesbian bondage slave, after all. Restraint begets arousal.<br />
<br />
My skin felt tingly and flushed. As I breathed, my chest pressed into the soft cloth of the strap and it's compression teased carnal desire from within me. My need began to waft through the room. There could be no misinterpretation of my response.<br />
<br />
I heard Paty behind my head. She cupped my chin in her hands for a moment, stroked my cheeks, then began arranging my hair around me. My mouth fell open in a short gasp.<br />
<br />
I yelped slightly when something cold and metallic was set down upon the crease between my thigh and my crotch.<br />
<br />
"I am laying sensors on your skin," Lisianski explained. "They will monitor various physical aspects like temperature, pulse, breathing... They will give us an insight to how you are feeling."<br />
<br />
More sensors were placed on my stomach and breasts. Another was placed on my forehead.<br />
<br />
"I going to tell you the name of some places around the world, Laysan. You may have heard of some of them, though, most I suspect that you have not. Listen to the name of the location, concentrate on the name for a moment. Then let yourself feel whatever comes up."<br />
<br />
My breathing was still a little ragged, so I was not sure if I would be able to concentrate on anything other than my arousal. Did Lisianski expect me to report that?<br />
<br />
"Beccisa Island"<br />
<br />
I concentrated on the name for a moment. Trying to discern any particular feeling though at its mention seemed akin to being requested to magically translate a word from an unknown foreign language.<br />
<br />
Eventually, I shook my head. "Nothing," I breathed.<br />
<br />
Lisianski worked her way through her list of places. She was right. I had never heard of any of the places.<br />
<br />
"Alright, that's good, Laysan. Breathe for a moment."<br />
<br />
My noticed that my arousal had abated slightly, although, immediately, the realization reignited my lust to some degree.<br />
<br />
"When I mention the Green Room, Laysan, do you know what I am talking about?"<br />
<br />
"You mean, here? In Paty's mansion?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Yes. Try to visualize the Green Room. Think about how it looks for a moment. Then think about how it makes you feel."<br />
<br />
After a moment, I said, "It's nicely furnished..?"<br />
<br />
I think that Paty and I made love there once or twice, maybe? Nothing about it seemed to stand out from any other room around the mansion.<br />
<br />
"Laysan..."<br />
<br />
The room was silent for a moment. I felt an ambient breeze from shifting pressures within the mansion tickle the most sensitive follicles of my naked skin. I felt the straps hold me securely. Paty's hands rested in the piles of hair near my head.<br />
<br />
"Laysan, tell me about Greenville..."<br />
<br />
Blood drained from my face. An icy coldness stabbed through my chest. My muscles sparked in fear and flared against the restraints. A breathless raspy "No!" erupted from my lips.<br />
<br />
"No!" I screamed again in earnest. My body clenched several times and began to tremble. I fought the straps as I stared unseeing into the darkness of the contacts that blinded me.<br />
<br />
The darkness wrapped around me and twisted me into a compact ball. My nose was flooded with the scent of cedar and wool. The bile of fear burned at the back of my throat.<br />
<br />
<i>I heard boots move across the hardwood floors at the far end of the room. Please! Please pass on by! Please don't find me!</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>I held my breath until my lungs began to burn. I tried to breathe in measured silent gasps, all the while listening and praying for the footsteps to go away.</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>There they are again! They are coming closer! Go away! Oh, God! They know that I am here! They are going to find me! Don't move, Laysan! Don't breathe!</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>I heard the sound of metal links like a chain uncoiling. My ears were straining for every clue as to what was happening outside my chest. I heard the movement of clothes in motion. I heard a fearful swooshing sound. Oh, God! A blast deafened my ears. The lid of my chest deformed and cracked under the weight of a chain in full swing. My ears were ringing. My heart was about to explode. They have found me! They know I'm here!</i><br />
<i><br /></i>
<i>I heard a laugh... I heard the swooshing sound of the chain hatcheting through the air again...</i><br />
<br />
I screamed...<br />
<br />
"Laysan! It's me! You're ok! It's me, Paty!"<br />
<br />
"Stay on top of her, Paty!" That was Alba's voice...<br />
<br />
I was strapped down to a table somewhere in Paty's mansion. Blinded by opaque contacts. Paty was lying on top of me, covering my naked flesh from the cold air of the room like a heavy blanket.<br />
<br />
I was trembling and struggling to breathe under her weight.<br />
<br />
"No!" I rasped.<br />
<br />
"Laysan, it's ok! I've got you, my love!"<br />
<br />
Paty! Hold me! Keep me safe!<br />
<br />
"Fuck, Lisianski!" Paty hissed as she pressed her cheek against mine. "I thought you said you were going to take this slowly. Jesus fucking Christ!"<br />
<br />
"I don't think she could have gone any more slowly, Paty!" Alba in an even tone. "Laysan will be ok. Just keep yourself under control!"<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
<br />hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-60102325612233167222015-04-01T05:54:00.002-07:002015-04-01T05:54:22.882-07:00Laysan: A Measure of Things to ComeThread 1: Part 11<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
A Measure of Things to Come<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
Paty was already at home when we arrived. Apparently Ceylon had called her at work and informed her of my "event". Before we had even made it out of the garage, she came running from the house.<br />
<br />
"Are you ok?" she asked as she pulled me close to her.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
I nodded my head and smiled. I felt bad that she had to leave work because of me. I was also concerned that I had ruined the birthday surprise that Alba and Ceylon were developing. I mean, I don't normally go to Ceylon's workshop without a specific purpose. Maybe that is why they had attached the two new chains. Alba and Ceylon could explain that I had gone simply to get the new "accessories".<br />
<br />
If Paty noticed the new chains, she didn't seem to be at all interested in them. She pulled me through the halls of her mansion to a private office and helped me sit on a soft, deep couch. Then she ran off to bring me food and water, while Alba checked my pulse. Next, she unlocked my left elbow cuff to check my blood pressure. As soon as she was satisfied with the reading, she re-secured the cuff.<br />
<br />
"Everything seems normal," Alba said when Paty had returned and started feeding me. "I think maybe today's adventures simply caused us to get slightly off schedule with her meals. Maybe her blood sugar was off. I don't see any reason why it would happen again. Regardless, we should really make sure that we stick to the feeding schedule."<br />
<br />
Paty nodded her head and then looked to me where I sat curled up on the couch. "We have worried about the long term effects of living on your liquid diet, love. I believe that you are getting all ideal amounts of calories, protein and everything, but we just want to make sure. We don't want you to get sick or anything."<br />
<br />
I nodded my head. I felt fine now. I could only assume that Alba was right.<br />
<br />
"I'll go tell Monro that we need her to come over tonight," Alba said and she left the office.<br />
<br />
Paty continued to stand over me looking concerned. I smiled at her and bobbed my head from side to side hoping to indicate that she should relax. Paty smiled back. "I'm sorry, my love. I don't want you to get hurt. Are you sure you're ok?"<br />
<br />
I nodded my head with a little extra enthusiasm, hoping to ease her concern.<br />
<br />
"I think I know what you are lacking," Paty said. "Heck! I know I know what I'm lacking. Cuddle Time!"<br />
<br />
I nodded even more vigorously. Paty started unbuttoning her blouse.<br />
<br />
"Naked Cuddle Time!"<br />
<br />
After her clothes fell to the floor she sat on the couch and helped me climb on top of her - facing her - arranging all my leash chains around us. My bent knees straddled her waist and I settled down on top of her with my head on her shoulder. It always feels so nice to cuddle against the one you love - skin to skin. I closed my eyes and felt the rise and fall of her chest.<br />
<br />
"I miss this so much," Paty whispered. "Less than a week until you get the gag out... Maybe you and I should go up to the mountains for a long weekend."<br />
<br />
I smiled at her, nodding again and kissed her cheek.<br />
<br />
"We'll just do normal things and, you know, act normal. Or at least as normal as you and I can be."<br />
<br />
I nuzzled in a little more to her shoulder.<br />
<br />
We sat quietly for a while simply enjoying each other's presence. I love Paty so much. She always takes the best care of me.<br />
<br />
I started thinking about the two new chains that had been attached to my collar. I was wondering why they added them.I wanted to ask Paty. I pulled my head up and turned my head back and forth, rattling the links, as I did. Paty stroked my hair and pulled my head back to her shoulder. Ah, well. I had no idea how to ask a question that complex, particularly with my hands locked behind me, so I simply settled into her again and lazily drifted for a while.<br />
<br />
Alba returned shortly. "Monro is on her way."<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
That night I slept in my cage in the dungeon, but they did not hoist me up above the lights. I stayed down at waist level. Monro, who works nights as some kind of Network Operations specialist settled down at a desk with an array of tablets around her, with statuses of various systems. She also kept a watchful eye on me to make sure that I didn't have another episode.<br />
<br />
I awoke in the middle of the night as I was rolling over. Monro saw that I was awake as I was rearranging all the chains dangling from my collar. She was sitting barefoot at the desk wearing a short, purple silk nighty with spaghetti straps that barely made it to her thighs. She smiled at me when she saw me looking at her, picked up a flower that was laying on the desk and walked over to my cage.<br />
<br />
"Hello, gorgeous," she said.<br />
<br />
I sleepily raised my eyebrows in response.<br />
<br />
"Paty sent this beautiful rose down to you. She says it represents her love for you. How nice!"<br />
<br />
She held the rose up near my head and I leant close to bars to breathe in the soft fragrance. I nodded my head and smiled.<br />
<br />
"I guess I should go look for a vase somewh- Ow!" Monro stuck her finger in her mouth and sucked. "Thorns! That was fucking sharp!"<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
After my panic episode, for some reason, each day my wrists were chained behind my back. After almost a month of wearing the chains, I found that their discomfort was not too bad. Regardless, being armless is a tremendous disability and I could not wait until the chains were removed at the end of each day simply so I could touch something.<br />
<br />
Luckily, my handlers still did a great job of entertaining me. One day Moller and Albrect were practicing their lines for some scene that they were acting in. Albrecht's character was attempting to seduce Moller's somehow. All their lines were in Spanish, so, I'm not sure what they were saying. However, they kept asking me if I could sense the emotions that they were trying to project, to which I would respond in nods and shrugs. It was kind of fun focusing in on the nonverbal signals and the story that they tell.<br />
<br />
I started thinking about what kind of stories I could tell using only emotion. Certainly I have learned a lot about nonverbal communication over the past month. Next time I wear the gag for an extended period of time, I should experiment more with expressing myself without words.<br />
<br />
Another day, Gambia was working on some kind of paper for a scientifc journal about mammalian parthenogenesis and epigenetics. Even after sitting with her for four hours, I still have no idea what those are. I barely have any idea what the paper was about. I simply read the paper looking to make sure that the sequence of words made as much sense as possible. Gambia is really sweet, but she exists in a different world than most of the rest of us. It's one that normal people simply will never understand.<br />
<br />
On the last day of my month of silence, Paty had moved a soft couch into the indoor gym. Originally, the gym contained a full length basketball court, but more recently the baskets had been removed and adjustable rock climbing structures filled the space. Paty and Bristle were practicing some fairly technical moves.<br />
<br />
I wished that I could be climbing with them. My poor arms have probably withered away to nothing this past month. Bristle is always pretty buff, but Paty, too, was looking tough. Her arms had a definition that I had not noticed before.<br />
<br />
They were doing the exact same maneuver over and over. It was almost like a choreography. Once they had perfected it, they added backpacks with weights and did the maneuvers again. Towards the end of the day Bristle even tried it blindfolded. She almost made it too, but it was a good thing that she had a harness on.<br />
<br />
After the workout Paty and Bristle went off to the showers. 2'Ahlay had arrived. She led me up to Paty's room where she installed me in the flower cage with my center leash chain secured to the eye hook above and the two new leashes draped down to each side. I knelt in the cage, pulling at my chains, anticipating the end of my month of silence.<br />
<br />
I was jolted from my day dreams by music and looked up to see Sandalwood strut into the room. I giggled pathetically and my mouth formed a wide smile. I hadn't seen Sandalwood all month. I didn't realize how much I missed her.<br />
<br />
She strutted across the room in time with the music with a wicked smile on her face - looking at me from the corner of her eye. She twirled and started dancing to the music. I was quite impressed. I had no idea she was so graceful. She had obviously danced for many years.<br />
<br />
After her high heels flew off in different directions, I was even more stunned. She started doing professional grade leaps and twirls. She looked more pumped than I'd seen her before too. Her legs were beautifully sculpted.<br />
<br />
I felt a pang of depression for a moment. Everybody was working out and getting in great shape while I was wasting away in cages. I had the urge to go out and run a 5k or something.<br />
<br />
I forgot about my depression quickly though, when Sandalwood ripped her silk blouse from her body - buttons tumbling across the floor in all directions. Her skirt quickly followed and soon after so did her bra and panties. She never missed a beat.<br />
<br />
She danced up to my cage with a particularly seductive look on her face. As soon as she got to the bars she bent over backwards and kicked her legs up into a handstand. She held the handstand as she slowly lowered her legs into a perfect split from side to side. Then she rotated her legs ninety degrees so one leg was forward while the other was behind, maintaining the split throughout. She bent her forward knee, spun slowly around a full circle. Just as the song was ending she lowered her legs into a back bend and gracefully stood up right next to my cage.<br />
<br />
I smiled, rattled my chains, and pathetically clapped my hands behind my back. She was smiling, positively glowing, breathing hard from her exertions. I have never seen her so beautiful.<br />
<br />
I climbed up on my knees and shuffled to the edge of the platform and pressed my face between two bars. She climbed up onto the step ladder and kissed me on the lips. Her face was damp with perspiration. Then she kissed me again and again. And as she regained her breath, the kisses lasted longer and longer until they were no longer hello-kisses, but rather I-want-you-to-fuck-me-kisses. My favorite kind.<br />
<br />
Her tongue slipped between my lips and ran along my teeth. Even after a month in place, I tried to defeat my gag and open my mouth in return with no luck, of course. My handicap did not deter her passion though. She pulled me against her. I felt her healthy busom press into my breasts. I felt her heat ooze into my soul between the cold bars that separated us.<br />
<br />
As she began to descend, it was I who became breathless as the pent up energy from the past month surged through my body. She stopped for a moment to tease and playfully bite at my breasts, before she continued down my abdomen. I was becoming dizzy. My back arched a bit in ecstasy and I shuffled my knees apart to get a wider base to balance upon.<br />
<br />
My gag may not allow me to talk, but it had no power over the moans that began to wrench from my throat.<br />
<br />
Sandalwood grabbed my ass and pulled my hips forward until they were rammed into the bars of the cage. Her warm, wet tongue went deep and wide directly across my swollen sex. I knew it would take little more to send me over the edge.<br />
<br />
"Girls! Stop that!" Paty yelled from behind Sandalwood. As I moaned in exasperation, Sandalwood's hands slipped away from my hips. Paty was waggling her finger at Sandalwood, saying "Uh, uh, uhh!" all the while maintaining a playful grin.<br />
<br />
I whimpered and dropped back to a kneeling position. Sandalwood slinked across the room and curled up like a cat on the floor at the foot of Paty's bed, always with her eyes on me as though she were ready to pounce on me at the smallest opening.<br />
<br />
Paty retrieved the stand for my cage and jacked my platform up enough to pull down the bars that held me inside. I continued to kneel, giggling at Sandalwood as she lay perfectly still waiting and watching. After Paty had lowered all the bars, Sandalwood stood up and slowly walked up to me again. She touched my stomach with the tip of her fingernail, then slowly walked around the platform, pulling up goosebumps as she dragged her finger around my torso.<br />
<br />
I felt the platform shake a little and heard the rattle of metal. Sandalwood unlocked my elbow cuffs one by one and I heard the chain fall to the floor somewhere behind me. Next she unlocked the cuff from my left wrist. I sat frozen as she resumed her trip around the platform, once again using her fingernail to tease my tender flesh.<br />
<br />
Once she was in front of me again, she climbed up on the step ladder until her head was even with mine. She pulled my arms in front of me and re-secured my left wrist. She kissed me softly on the lips, then pulled my manacled wrists up by the chain linking them and kissed the metal links.<br />
<br />
She climbed up a few more steps of the ladder. With a sudden forceful yank that evicted a surprised whelp from within me, she pulled my chained wrists up towards the ceiling and secured them on some hook high above me. I was once again surprised by her strength. She left no doubt in my mind that she could position me in any manner that she saw fit. I felt a tremor of arousal wobble through the pit of my stomach. I would have done anything she wanted me to.<br />
<br />
Sandalwood knelt before me and successively attached each side leash to some hook underneath the table. She left no slack in the chains. As my arms began to fatigue from being stretched up so high, I tried to rise to my knees but the side leashes snapped taut quickly and arrested any movement I had hoped to achieve. As it was, I was starting to have a hard time breathing and my wrists were starting to become sore.<br />
<br />
Sandalwood stood on the platform directly in front of me - her crouch centimeters from my face. I could feel her warmth radiate from within her. Her hand reached around behind me and when it returned it contained a collection of straps and buckles which I quickly recognized as my head-harness-style blindfold. I sat without struggle as she darkened my world with the eyepads. I concentrated on breathing long and slow to calm myself as she yanked on my hair and jerked my head around adjusting and tightening straps.<br />
<br />
A cool, narrow malleable band circled the narrowest point of my waist. I believe that it was made of highly flexible plastic. Someone's fingers pulled the band taut behind me. It was not Sandalwood. She still stood in front of me gently pressing my cheek against the soft down across her crotch. It might have been Paty, but I began to suspect it was my personal fashion designer, Gardner. For, the band which I now believed to be measuring tape kept being repositioned up the length of my waist.<br />
<br />
The measuring continued up my chest recording the intimate details of my girth, the shape and size of each breast thoroughly documented. My nipples were pulled and pinched as the measuring tape slithered here and there across my skin. Hands cupped my breasts. Stretched as I was, though, their shape was more defined by the musculature of my torso than by gravity. For, I am only of average size. Not like Sandalwood.<br />
<br />
I may have dreamt of larger boobs in the past, but I have grown to appreciate my modest size. I rarely wear clothes any more. Now in my 30s, time and insufficient support would have stretched my skin and muscles towards the ground had I been cursed with a more hefty pair. With my smaller bosom, I maintain a pleasant perkiness despite my bralessness. Ah! These are the freedoms afforded by slavery!<br />
<br />
I have seen pictures of larger women with the base of their discolored breasts bound by cord or steel bands. It looks painful. I'm happy to say, I believe, that I will be an unlikely candidate to ever receive such a punishment.<br />
<br />
The measurements continued and I shook involuntarily as the hands and tape explored the soft, sensitive skin of my armpits. Afterwards, the hands returned to gently cup my breasts. Meanwhile, Sandalwood yanked upward on my arms to free the wrist chain from whatever held it. As Sandalwood slowly lowered my arms, the weight of my breasts filled the pair of hands. When Sandalwood stopped my arms' descent, the hands playfully shook each breast for a moment until I felt the measuring tape resume its exploration around them.<br />
<br />
Again, Sandalwood pulled my arms down until my hands rested upon the platform. A short, sharp yank on my leashes coaxed me to lower my head, while a gentle series of pats on my backside influenced me to raise my back end. As I achieved an apparently appropriate angle, the hands resumed a study of my breasts as the hung down from my chest.<br />
<br />
I let forth a muffled yelp when Sandalwood landed a somewhat zealous slap on the side of my ass. I was unsure of her intentions until I felt her replace her hand on my backside and push gently. I settled my back end back onto the platform and rotated my legs out from under me. She guided my ankle around until I felt the top step of the ladder underneath my sole. All the while, she held me firmly by my leash, masterfully supporting me. I quivered at the thought of how easily I had seceded all of my control to Sandalwood and how confidently she assumed the task of manipulating me.<br />
<br />
She guided my feet to the floor and pulled me by my leash a few steps across the room. After a pause and a few quick slaps on the backside of my right thigh, I found myself climbing the step ladder again. By count, I knew I was on the top step, but upon her urging I continued on stepping into the unknown. I lurched slightly, giggling as I felt the soft surface of the bed under my foot.<br />
<br />
After my full weight was on the bed and Sandalwood had stabilized me, she pulled my wrists upward and pulled the loop of my arms and shackled wrists over her head and around her body. Together we lowered into a kneeling position on the bed. I had no option but to lean forward as she shuffled backwards pulling my locked wrists along. Finally my head came to rest on her lap. As she continued to move back I was forced up on my knees until my ass was thrust high in the air.<br />
<br />
I felt her knees bounce up and down as she trapped the chains of my leash somehow underneath her removing my ability to rise from where my head rest. Resigned, I settled my face more firmly into her lap and enjoyed the perfume of her thighs while she began to stroke my hair.<br />
<br />
I had almost forgotten that there were others in the room until with a bit of a flinch I felt a hand rest upon my up-raised back side. I truly began to writhe and moan when another finger began to stroke the lips of my sex which were heavy, wide and hungry. A rush of tingles surged from my breasts to the crown of my head as I felt something cool and foreign rest against the opening of my vagina. And a strangled, longing moan filled the room as the object slipped into me.<br />
<br />
Sandalwood pulled my hair to one side and shushed me, pressing down on my shoulders in an attempt to settle me down. Still, I squirmed with desire. The phallus! It needs to be a little wider. It needs to have a more interesting terrain. Whoever was in charge needs to move it around a bit more. Unfortunately, once the phallus was sufficiently buried, it simply remained static.<br />
<br />
Cool gel dribbled down onto my well exposed anus. I snorted and my gag whistled as a small finger spread the lubricant occasionally pressing into the opening loosening the muscle. I felt Sandalwood's breasts press into my back as she leant forward to hold me as still as possible. Regardless, I trembled and shook, grunting loudly, as a second phallus was slowly pressed into my ass.<br />
<br />
I began to sway my backside back and forth trying to get the two inserts to interact in some way so as to tip my desire up over the edge. Whoever was driving was not doing so responsibly leaving me longing so hard after so long. I would have bitten a hole in Sandalwood's thigh out of frustration had I not had my jaw wired shut.<br />
<br />
The mystery person's hands held my hips as the excitement that I so eagerly attempted to inflate inevitably subsided to a safe level. A hand left my right hip. I felt a mechanical click pop within my vagina and suddenly the phallus shoved within the lips of my sex began to swell. And even as it continued to grow a second click set forth the inflation of the second dildo impaling my ass.<br />
<br />
The swelling sent me to a wonderful place of pleasant delirium where I prayed for some sort of cycle to drive and caress me. The swelling however simply continued until it reached a place that I did, but did not, like. It was too much. I thought I would burst. I froze in my gyrations and whimpered for mercy as I realized that the pleasant sensation I was feeling was pain.<br />
<br />
Thankfully, the expansion of the phalli ceased leaving me tensed and afraid to move lest my insides tear my flesh and splatter to the bed. After an eternal moment I felt two clicks and the pair of devices shrank back to their original sizes. Bits of snot sputtered from my nose and saliva splattered through available fissures in my gag as I heaved in an attempt to regain my breath.<br />
<br />
The hands behind me pressed against the soles of my feet. Sandalwood shuffled forward. This motion forced my thighs to slowly rotate back toward my calves. My hips lowered towards my ankles. I felt the dildos within me slowly conform to my new shape as Sandalwood pressed against my back and forced me into a small ball.<br />
<br />
Once in position, I felt the two clicks and the inserts began, once again, to stretch my openings and press my insides away.<br />
<br />
It was at some point during this inflation as I held my breath and nursed a ragged moan somewhere deep in my lungs that I came to a shocking revelation. My lovers were not engaging me in some form of entertainment. They were measuring me! They were measuring my insides, my cavities...<br />
<br />
The dildos deflated again in due course. The hands behind me pulled on my ankles. Soon, I had been forced to lie flat on my stomach. The phalli contorted again, buried as they were deep within me.<br />
<br />
My god! I am a slave! Alba was right long ago when she accused me of being a ten percenter. Since then I've given all control to them.<br />
<br />
I felt the two clicks and whined again as the dildos expanded uncomfortably. Please don't hurt me, Mistresses!<br />
<br />
I rely on my controllers for everything. Will I still be able to survive without them? Do I know when to eat, when to shit, when to talk without their help anymore?<br />
<br />
My legs were trembling when the two dildos were deflated again. I don't even have control over my muscles any more.<br />
<br />
The bed shook with the weight of people climbing on top of it. I felt a pair of hands grasp each ankle. Up, they pulled them. I was lifted off the mattress with my arms anchored behind Sandalwood's butt and my face still buried in her lap. Still, they pulled my legs higher, pushing them as they did so that my back began to arch. I felt certain they were going to break me. The dildos inside resisted the curves into which they were forced as my insides stretched and bent. Certainly, when they had me positioned, my ankles were located low over my head in a place reserved for contortionists. The muscles of my back screamed. I tried to resist. I tried to kick my legs. They held me too well.<br />
<br />
I felt the arms of a fourth person wrap tightly around my hips. Four is more than panic, pain and adrenaline can conquer. No matter how I bucked and kicked and moaned I could not move.<br />
<br />
Left with only the voice in my head, I screamed out a silent prayer to whatever forgotten goddesses may still exist to help me with my torment. Inevitably, though, I felt the pair of clicks and the swelling sensation surged through me. Certainly, the fluids which pressed from within me was blood, not lubricant - artificial or otherwise. I felt it drizzle down my arched back and across my lower abdomen until it pooled around the arms and chest of the fourth captor.<br />
<br />
I felt certain though that if she was not holding me as tightly as she was, the muscles of my abdomen would have ripped apart and the inserts would have sprung from me like a parasitic alien matured. Meanwhile, my body shook and thrashed as all coordinated attempts to relieve the intrusion had been given up. I was sealed inside this floundering mass of flesh waiting for the pain to end.<br />
<br />
Eventually, my controllers obtained the measurements that they needed. The dildos deflated and I was slowly lowered to the bed. My lungs were heaving and drool and snot rasped with every flux of air. Sweat poured from my skin and hair. Sandalwood's lap where my face pressed down was slick with liquid.<br />
<br />
The inserts were slowly pulled from within me leaving behind shocked cavities of gaping space to which my flesh tentatively returned.<br />
<br />
Hands pushed me into a ball and coaxed my body into a sitting position. My shackled arms were pulled from around Sandalwood. I used them to pull my knees in close to my chest. Sandalwood wrapped her arms and legs around me and smashed her naked frame against mine. Her hand stroked my hair and patted my shaking back. Silent sobs shook me as my tears were absorbed into the sopping pads of my blindfold. I pressed my head into her shoulder.<br />
I felt the weight of another body press down upon me as well. This one clothed. Gentle lips pressed against my cheek kissing me lightly. It was Paty. I could smell her. I know he feel of her lips. She was crying too. Her tears rained down over my naked flesh. Some cold rational space within me screamed that I should hate her for allowing this rape to occur, but that thought was quickly smothered by a flood of warmth and love for her that suddenly expanded within me.<br />
<br />
Why? Why would I feel such a surge of love for her right now? Do I want her to control me? Do I want her take every intimate part of me? Oh, god, yes! I do! I'm just a sopping cunt. And all hers. She must know what is best for me. She must know what I must endure. She is strong enough to force me to do it. Even if I can not do it on my own. She does it for me. Even if she does not want me to have to do something, still she is strong enough to force me to do it. But, she does not do it coldly, she does it with love.<br />
<br />
That her tears rain down upon me now, proves that. She loves me.<br />
<br />
For quite some time, we sat there as I slowly calmed down. Occasionally, I felt others touch me to comfort me. I felt others press kisses on top of my hair. Still no one talked and most sounds were masked by the music which continued to drift about the room.<br />
<br />
Paty kissed me a few more times. Her lips moved near my ear. I could hear her breathing. I thought she would say something. I sensed her lips moving, but no words came out. And with a final stroke of my hair, she moved away from me leaving me wrapped in Sandalwood alone.<br />
<br />
A few minutes later, Sandalwood began to shift and move around me. She helped me off the bed onto my weak, wobbly legs. She gathered up the chains of my leashes and guided me in silence through the halls of the mansion. She fed me and gave me something to drink. She bathed me thoroughly. She dried me and brushed my hair for a long time. She never made a sound, but I knew that it was her because she had been holding me from the moment that she put the blindfold on me.<br />
<br />
Soon, she guided me down a flight of stairs. She was taking me to my bed. My cage. She helped me sit on top of my cage and helped me swing my legs through the hatch. I reached up with my shackled hands to pull at the blindfold. I wanted to see her. I felt around behind the back of my head for the buckle only to find a small padlock hanging from it. I felt her hands on my wrists. She pulled them to her face. Her cheeks were wet with fresh tears. I knew immediately that she was leaving again. I wouldn't even get to spend time with her.<br />
<br />
I placed a finger on her lips briefly and then pointed to my ear. Talk to me! She just shook her head.<br />
<br />
I heard I faint click and was immediately bathed in the pungent scent of a permanent marker. I squeaked a meek murmur as I felt the tip slide against my skin. Sandalwood danced the pen across my abdomen leaving an intimate note across my flesh for me to read sometime in the future.<br />
<br />
When she was done, she cupped my face in her hands and kissed me long, hard, and well enough that my sore crotch began to stir once again. But, she broke off the kiss and tapped me on the head until I sadly lowered myself into my cage a curled up on one side. In due course, I heard the motor of the winch engage and felt my cage leave the floor and lift me up to the rafters.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
It was less than 24 hours later, that I found myself once again secured within the flower cage in Paty's bedroom. Once again my arms had been secured behind me by my wrists and elbows. Thankfully, my blindfold had been removed.<br />
<br />
It had been an easy day with 2'Ahlay cuddling with me on a couch as we watched an old movie. KaMoi had visited as well with her expert massage. Now I waited to finally get my gag removed.<br />
<br />
My excitement was only mildly stunted when McNear entered the room. She had a nasty sneer on her face as she looked at me kneeling in my cage. Paty walked in shortly after.<br />
<br />
"You should take better care of your property, Paty. It seems that there is graffiti spread upon the walls."<br />
<br />
McNear, of course, was referring to the note that Sandalwood had written with a permanent marker for me on my stomach which would take a few more days and baths to remove. It said: "Every day, thinking of you, miss you, love you. Back soon."<br />
<br />
Paty ignored McNear and walked up close to my cage. I scrambled to my knees and practically smashed my face trying to get into a position where we could kiss.<br />
<br />
Typically, when one thinks of I-want-you-to-fuck-me kisses, one would probably assume that both lips and tongue are involved. I'm proud to say, that over the past month with my jaw wired shut, that I have mastered I-want-you-to-fuck-me kisses using only my lips. There are two things that you must be mindful of if you want to succeed. First, you have to feel it inside. Focus on something about your target that attracts you with the greatest magnetism. Feel the arousal surge within you. Feel how it moves through your body. Most importantly, enjoy it. Second, you need to dial in to your target's reactions. You need to listen and observe their reaction. You should not use their reaction as a monitor though. You must use their reaction as an amplifier. Let their feelings flow through your own body and then back to them.<br />
<br />
When Paty kissed me through the bars of my flower cage, only our lips touched. But, there was a swirl of arousal and energy between us that I could feel coursing through the pores of my skin. I know Paty felt it too. When the kiss passed, I sat back and looked at Paty. She was frozen, eyes closed, lips parted for a moment. When she exhaled finally a small "Oh!" escaped from her throat. Her eyes opened again and looked around briefly as though she had to remember where she was. When they focused on me again, a devilish smile arose upon her face like the light in the morning of a sunny day.<br />
<br />
"Oh, god!" McNear said from the other side of the room. "Let's hurry and get this over with. I think I'm going to be sick, Paty."<br />
<br />
Paty turned to look at a bedside table. I saw what she was looking for. Lying on the table was a D-ring with four tools attached to it. I knew immediately by their appearance that they were the four keys required to release my gag. I had never actually seen them before.<br />
<br />
"Oh, shit! Paty, I'm sorry. I need to take this call real quick." McNear was fumbling with her phone as she walked out of the room.<br />
<br />
Paty turned back towards me and kissed me again. "Oh! My love, I have been waiting for this day!"<br />
<br />
Chains rattled as I shook my head enthusiastically. Me too!<br />
<br />
Paty pushed a lock of hair from my face and looked at me for a moment. "Fuck! I love you!" I smiled.<br />
<br />
Paty walked off to get the jack that would raise the platform base of the flower cage and allow her to free me from its confines.<br />
<br />
"I'm back!" McNear announced as she came back in the room. "Let's get this thing over with! I've got... shit!"<br />
<br />
This time it was Paty's phone that was ringing. I snuffed out a huff of frustration and anticipation as Paty held her phone up to her ear.<br />
<br />
"Hello?... What?!... Oh, fuck!... Fuck!" Paty looked at me. "One second, my love," she said to me and walked from the room.<br />
<br />
McNear was looking at the time on her phone when I looked in her direction. She sighed and twitched her nose then looked up at me. I exhaled a breath, turned my gaze back to the door, and settled back to wait for Paty's return.<br />
<br />
"A penny for your thoughts," McNear said and she gazed at me in mock anticipation. I looked at her briefly and then rolled my eyes. "Oh! I guess that you must not be having any thoughts. Hmm. That's the way we like our slaves around here! Yes, ma'am!"<br />
<br />
McNear is such a bitch.<br />
<br />
Paty burst back through the door looking particularly frazzled. "Laysan, I'm sorry! I have to run... The Loft is on fire."<br />
<br />
I sucked in a breath of air, shocked. The Loft is one of Paty's more successful restaurants.<br />
<br />
"McNear, can you put Laysan back downstairs? I'm so sorry, Laysan. I'm... Make sure you let her pee first, McNear!"<br />
<br />
Paty had walked back out the door. I heard her footsteps fade as she briskly walked down the hall. Hopefully, the restaurant will be ok. Hopefully they will be able to contain the fire.<br />
<br />
I slowly looked back over at McNear. She had an impatient, pissed-off look on her face as she stared at me through her narrowed eyes. She pulled out her phone again and dialed a number.<br />
<br />
"Hello, Teal? This is going to take a little longer than I had hoped. Paty just ran out of here - some kind of emergency. I need to put her bitch away... No, in the dungeon. Can you come and meet me here?... Cool! Just don't forget your security dongle. You'll never get through the gate without it."<br />
<br />
McNear hung up her phone and slowly looked back up at me. "So, slaveypoo. It's just me and you..."<br />
<br />
She began to walk towards my cage. "I heard that Sandalwood danced for you last night." Suddenly Paty performed a very profession pirouette across the floor and bent forward in a competent arabesque.<br />
<br />
"I can dance too, you know," she said as she extended her arms gracefully to each side. “Years of lessons. Can you dance, slave?"<br />
<br />
I stared at her for a moment and then shrugged my right shoulder slightly.<br />
<br />
"Probably not, I guess. You probably didn't have the luxury with your, uh, modest upbringing, I suppose. Your free time was probably spent scrounging around the neighborhood dumpsters, right?"<br />
<br />
I shook my head, no. What the fuck does she know about my upbringing? The bitch!<br />
<br />
"Maybe your dad made you climb in the dumpsters looking for bottles that still had a swig or two of alcohol?" I inhaled slowly determining not to get caught up in McNear's game. "Didn't he drink, Laysan? Or maybe the alcohol was for your step mother."<br />
<br />
I couldn't control myself suddenly. I bounced from knee to knee rattling my chains. An embarrassing hissing sound flew from my mouth. McNear looked at me with her eyebrows raised and an amused look on her face.<br />
<br />
"Testy..."<br />
<br />
My skin was on fire, flushed red. I stared at McNear with a glare that I hoped would set her on fire. She grabbed the handle of the jack and pumped it a few times raising my platform.<br />
<br />
"You know, people always say how you are so sensitive to others feelings... They say you're some kind of empath... It's not that hard, really. Let me see.." She put her hands on her head like some quack magician. "Right now, I am sensing that you are... hmmm... mad. Am I right, slave?"<br />
<br />
I sat not moving, barely breathing, glaring at her.<br />
<br />
"It's not that hard... Huh!"<br />
<br />
McNear walked around the cage. "Anger is good for you, slave. It makes you want to stand up, to strike out, doesn't it? Probably not your style though..."<br />
<br />
She climbed up on the step ladder, raised the collar ring, then began to lower all the bars that protected me in my cage.<br />
<br />
"I have a good dance question for you, pet. Do you ever have this feeling? A feeling that you are on stage in the middle of a great dance. And a troop of professional dancers are leaping around you. Meanwhile, you are spinning like a little child, trying so hard to keep up but you just get dizzy. You keep falling down. You have bandages on your knees and your tights are torn. But, around you the dancers move in a beautiful choreography. You know there is a purpose to their dance, but you can't understand it. Poor, poor slave... Poor common, little slave. Why can't you keep up, Laysan? Are you too stupid? Are you too uncoordinated? What's wrong, Laysan-slave?"<br />
<br />
McNear unclipped my central leash from the cone above my head. I sat motionless, fuming.<br />
<br />
"I've got an idea, Laysan." McNear twirled around until she was standing right in front of me. She spread her legs out and hunched down. "Leap off your platform and I'll catch you. You can be a pretty dancer for a half a second. Just leap, Laysan. Not some poor, common, wannabe. Not some sad useless bitch. A real dancer! Come on! I know the dance. I'll catch you. Jump off the platform, slave!"<br />
<br />
McNear's face distorted into an evil glare and she screamed at the top of her lungs, "Get off the fucking platform, bitch! Now!"<br />
<br />
I recoiled backwards in fear. I lost my balance and was about to tip over the back side of the platform, but McNear snatched my leashes and yanked me forward until our faces were inches apart. I whimpered and closed my eyes certain that she was about to hit me. Tears began to roll down my cheeks.<br />
<br />
"Hmmm... empath powers, activate! Laysan is.... Scared!" She yanked on my leashes a couple of times.<br />
<br />
"You know what, Laysan? Fear suits you much better than anger. It's a much more passive sensation. It tells you to hide in your little cages."<br />
<br />
McNear grabbed my ankle and hoisted my legs out from under me. She pulled on my leash forcing me to slip off the platform and stumble out across the floor.<br />
<br />
"Come on, slave. We're dancing! Haven't you studied? Haven't you practiced your moves? Oh, come now, slave. I won't hurt you. I know my part really well. I know my role. How about you? Do you know yours? How could the choreographer have chosen you to play this part if you can't even dance, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
I stood as still as possible staring at the floor, sobbing.<br />
<br />
"Oh! I think I understand. The choreographer chose a stupid, fucking, cunt for your role on purpose. Interesting..."<br />
<br />
McNear mocked as though she were thinking deeply. One hand held my leashes firmly while she drummed her fingers on my head with her other hand.<br />
<br />
"Alright. Enough fun, pet. Let me stick you in your floating kennel. Sound good to you pet? Oh, yeah... Can't talk. I say that it's a mistake to not leave that gag in your mouth permanently. You're so much more pleasant this way. Let's go!"<br />
<br />
She began to yank me across the room. I glanced over at the bedside. My blood ran cold when I realized that the tools to my gag were not there. Oh, god! This crazy bitch has taken them! She's going to destroy them! I'm going to be gagged forever! I resisted McNear's tugged.<br />
<br />
She looked at me for a second. "Come on, bitch! Let's go!" She yanked harder and I stumbled along behind her.<br />
<br />
How could Paty and Alba and the others like this bitch? Why did they keep her around?<br />
<br />
McNear slung me over the bidet in the bathroom. "Piss!"<br />
<br />
I shook my head. I was too flustered. I couldn't pee on command.<br />
<br />
"Okay then! Suit yourself!" She yanked me back up on my feet, stepped behind me and pushed me by my shoulder towards the bathroom door. "Wait a second!"<br />
<br />
I stood sobbing. I heard a clatter on the sink counter. Then I felt a sharp pain stab in my ass. I spun around to find McNear standing with an empty syringe in her hand.<br />
<br />
McNear smiled at me. "We had better move fast. This stuff will kick in soon!"<br />
<br />
Oh, my god! She's drugged me! She dragged me down the hall by my leash. I stumbled along trying to keep up.<br />
<br />
"Come on! Down the stairs, Laysan!" My legs were growing numb. I tripped on a step and landed on top of her, but she caught me. She continued to carry me as I struggled to get my feet back underneath me. I had a sense of vertigo creep over me and the dungeon room began to spin.<br />
<br />
McNear picked me up and shoved my legs through the hatch on the top of my nighttime cage. She undid my elbow and wrist chains. I tried to push her away from me but I was too uncoordinated, woozy.<br />
<br />
She pushed me down into my cage. I fell over inside against the bars at one end. The bottom pad seemed to be littered with loose chains, but I was to clumsy to conjure the energy to move them aside. The winch engaged and the hatch panel rose and sealed me inside. The cage had barely left the floor before the winch turned off. McNear's face appeared over me, smiling.<br />
<br />
"You need your blankies, slave. Wouldn't want you to get cold."<br />
<br />
The shackles that she attached to my ankles were thick and heavy. They were the ones I wore as penance the night of the fight that started my month of silence. I knew that the ankle chain was attached to a heavy steel ball, but I couldn't see it anywhere as I looked around me unsteadily.<br />
<br />
I could offer no resistance as McNear pulled my right wrist to a corner in the cage and locked a cuff on it. My left was soon locked on the other side.<br />
<br />
I felt particularly exposed as McNear looked in on me and pulled my knees up and lazily rolled to one side.<br />
<br />
I heard the winch engage once again. After a moment I felt a tug on my ankles. That's when I realized that heavy steel ball was not in the cage. It was on the outside. As the cage rose the steel ball hung beneath and its weight pulled my ankles to the opposite end of the cage from where my wrists were shackled. I was stretched out to the limits of the dimensions of the cage and I couldn't move at all.<br />
<br />
The winch stopped again.<br />
<br />
"Perfect!" McNear smiled at me. "Wouldn't want slaveypoo to hurt herself, would we?"<br />
<br />
Her voice was far away.<br />
<br />
"They say to always make sure that you have you beloved blankets to cover you in your sleep. I have a perfect blankie for you, my pussycat."<br />
<br />
She stepped away for a moment, then returned with a chain that she fed through the bars at the top of the cage. The cold, steel links began to rain down on my chest. The strike of each link sent forth a ripple of chills across the pool of my skin. Silver loops of metal formed rivulets which began to stream down my nipples and breasts, flooding across my torso, puddling in my navel. A chain-fall of steel cascaded over my sex and down between my thighs. The weight of the metal began to press down on me and I started to gasp for breaths.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes and stared up into dark whirling clouds. I lay upon some kind of stone table and the ground around me was being thrashed and pelted by raindrop shaped links of steel. I rose up over the trees and flew along the bottom of the clouds.<br />
<br />
Below me I saw some sort of small animal darting from shadow to shadow dodging the falling drops of rain. I focused in on the animal with my bird's vision. It was a frightened cat. I dropped from the sky to help the poor creature. Out of the corner of my eye, though, I saw another winged beast swoop in. I narrowed my body even further to increase my speed through the roar of the wind. I would not be in time to save the poor cat.<br />
<br />
A sadness within my heart turned to terror. The cat turned to face its attacker. I saw, however, not the face of a cat, but rather, my own. My face, the cat's face, twisted in terror as the horror pounced upon it. Flesh and blood flew in every direction as the cat was torn to shreds by the evil creature.<br />
<br />
I pulled my wings out to stop my descent as I hurtled towards the carnage. But I only had arms and could do nothing to arrest my trajectory. The creature turned towards me. Its face was McNear's splattered in blood. Her maw was open revealing an array of sharp fangs. I continued to fall between her teeth and into darkness.<br />
<br />
I opened my eyes again. McNear and Teal were looking down on me. I was in some sort of box.<br />
<br />
"Oh!" Teal said as she dropped some slithering serpent down on top of me. "She looks so cute!"<br />
<br />
Indeed, I felt cold slimy things thrashing all around my skin. I tried to move, to scream, but I was frozen. I was paralyzed.<br />
<br />
"...And she likes to wear all these chains?"<br />
<br />
McNear up turned a bucket of some foul smelling refuse. Millions of worms and multi-legged creatures fell on my chest and legs. I could feel them burrowing, biting...<br />
<br />
"She wants to wear these chains," McNear replied.<br />
<br />
I felt things scratching their way into my ears and between my lips. Why can't I move?<br />
<br />
"She wants them now, but soon... Soon she'll need them..."<br />
<br />
Nibbling at my sex and worming into my ass.... My heart was about to explode...<br />
<br />
"At first, she will wonder why she needs them. Eventually, though...<br />
<br />
McNear and Teal seemed to struggle for moment until I saw a long heavy plank come into view.<br />
<br />
"...she'll even forget to question why..."<br />
<br />
The plank fell into place sealing me in darkness. Trapped with millions of nasty, slimy things feasting upon my flesh. Only I could hear my screams.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-27988346800875800202015-03-04T17:04:00.000-08:002015-03-04T17:05:13.402-08:00Thread 1: In Paradise and Chains, part 2Thread 1, Part 10<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
In Paradise and Chains, part 2<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
Sometimes my handler would take me outside to walk over the hills and forest of Paty's large property. One day towards the end of my month of silence, Corwin took me outside on a chilly, breezy fall day. Despite the cooler temperatures, the sun felt wonderful against my naked flesh. I found a soft spot in a cool patch of clover on the side of a grassy hill where I was protected from the breeze but fully exposed to the sun. I lazily stared into the deep dark blue of the cloudless sky.<br />
<br />
Corwin appeared before me with her jacket zipped up tight and her hood drawn down over her face. She grabbed my leash and pulled me urgently to my feet.<br />
<br />
"Sorry, Laysan," she said quietly, "we need to get inside. I have to go."<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
I don't think that she was frightened, but certainly she was under some form of stress.<br />
<br />
I almost had a hard time keeping up as she dragged me back into Paty's mansion. Even though it was early in the afternoon, she led me straight to the dungeon and sent me up to Purgatory in my cage.<br />
<br />
Paty came home early that day. After feeding me my final meal of the day we were sitting in a library. Paty sat on the couch staring at nothing in particular, lost in thought. She was sad about something. I could tell.<br />
<br />
I climbed onto the couch and curled up next to her with my head in her lap hoping that I would be able to comfort her. I was dying to know what was going on. She started stroking my hair, but she remained quiet. After a while, I felt her body begin to shake. Tears splashed down onto my face.<br />
<br />
I turned to look into her sad eyes mentally imploring her to tell me what was going on. She shook her head. I guess she wasn't going to tell me. I lay my head back in her lap and let her cry.<br />
<br />
Back when I had a voice, I would have cajoled her to tell me what was wrong until she spilled the beans or had become unbearably frustrated with me. But now, silenced as I was, I felt more like a pet. Apparently, I was unable to comprehend her troubles, and that was frustrating. But, I was able to comfort her and bathe her in unconditional love.<br />
<br />
Maybe Paty needs me to be a pet.<br />
<br />
Over the past month I have gotten to know a number of her special friends in ways that I hadn't before. Previously, I simply knew how they felt and tasted and smelled. Now I saw them as who they are when not in the throes of ecstasy. They are leaders of industry. They are rich. They are smart. I am not one of them.<br />
<br />
I am common. I am average. I am simply one of the unwashed masses who happened to have been plucked from the fattest part of the Bell curve to participate in this wonderful click of women.<br />
<br />
I was sad at this realization. I can't change the fate into which I was born. I can't decide suddenly to be smart and go out and do smart things. I am perhaps more constrained by my commonness than by any of the chains in which I am locked.<br />
<br />
Part of me felt that I should be mad to be treated as a pet.<br />
<br />
But, no...<br />
<br />
If I am a pet, then I am a very special pet. I am loved and I know it with my heart and my head. In fact, really, my life occurs in a place where love from so many sources coats every object and notion. I am awash in more love than perhaps any person should be allowed.<br />
<br />
If Paty wants me to be her pet, then I will be her pet.<br />
<br />
I settled into Paty's lap, closed my eyes, and absorbed Paty's sadness. I let her tears fall upon my naked skin and sublimate into the ether.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
I had expected Alba to take me for a session in her Meditation Shell, but instead we ended up at Ceylon's workshop. As I walked through the workshop, I felt like I was a child on a visit to the Doctor. It was kind of a will-I-have-to-get-shots-today kind of feeling. But instead of the sharp pain of a pin prick, I was worried about the lingering ache of some newly conjured long-term bondage device.<br />
<br />
"Paty's birthday is coming up," Alba explained. I rolled my eyes, as I had been racking my brains myself trying to determine what to get her. Particularly, after last year's gift had resulted in almost a month of silence.<br />
<br />
"A number of the girls and I decided that we wanted Ceylon to make something really nice for her. And, what we came up with... well... we are hoping you would allow us to create a perfect impression of your face..."<br />
<br />
I had no idea what Paty was talking about, so I wrinkled my forehead and raised one eyebrow.<br />
<br />
"We need for Ceylon to create a plaster impression of your face. She'll be able to use that impression to build a work of art."<br />
<br />
I shrugged my shoulders. Sure. Why not?<br />
<br />
"Great!" Ceylon said. "This may take a while, Alba, so you should give Laysan something to drink and let her go to the bathroom before we get started."<br />
<br />
Alba fit a bottle nozzle into my gag and squeezed. I felt the cool refreshing liquid hit the back of my throat and swallowed it down. After I was satiated, Alba pulled out a collection of keys and removed my elbow cuffs. Then she move around in front of me and took of my handcuffs. But, she didn't stop there. She also removed my collar.<br />
<br />
"Go the the bathroom, Laysan."<br />
<br />
For the first time in almost a month I was completely unadorned in metal. I was perfectly naked from head to toe. I felt light and giddy. I felt like I had shaken the bonds of gravity itself and was floating across the room. It was also the first time that I had been to the bathroom by myself since I have been gagged. No freedom tastes sweeter than a freedom regained.<br />
<br />
I was humming to the sound of songs in my head. I may have even danced a little as I made my way back to where Ceylon and Alba were waiting for me.<br />
<br />
Ceylon had me lay on my back on a padded table. She then placed some tubes into my nose so that I'd be able to breathe while the plaster was setting.<br />
<br />
"I going to put some plugs in your ears, Laysan," Ceylon announced. "They will keep the plaster from dripping into your ears and hardening. It's a bitch to clean out."<br />
<br />
I shrugged my shoulders to indicate that I was OK with the ear plugs.<br />
<br />
"Here, Alba, look and see how these work. First, you just slide the plug in like this."<br />
<br />
I felt the cold foreign item slide deeply in my ear canal. At first, I thought that perhaps Ceylon had selected a plug that was too thin. I could feel space around the plug and could still hear perfectly.<br />
<br />
"Ok," Ceylon continued, "now just turn this ring counter clockwise once like this..."<br />
<br />
I heard a click and immediately felt the plug expand. All sound input ceased in that ear.<br />
<br />
"Alright! Next just turn the ring again, counter-clockwise." A click resounded somewhere deep in my head. "Great! It's locked now." I felt an uncomfortable tug inside my ear canal. "See? It won't come out now."<br />
<br />
"Cool!" Alba said. "Let me try the other one. Laysan, you need to quit fidgeting so much."<br />
<br />
I had spread my arms out wide enjoying the freedom from the cuffs. And even though I was lying down, my feet were dancing along to some tune in my head. I did not realize that I had been fidgeting until Alba admonished me. I felt like I was soaring. I wanted to dance around the workshop. Regardless, I did my best to keep from moving.<br />
<br />
My world was completely quiet after Alba inserted the second earplug. Well, I soon discovered that I could hear my own voice perfectly, trapped as it was in the tiny space of my throat behind the gag and plugs. I started to hum with vigor.<br />
<br />
Ceylon started coating my face in vaseline paying particular attention to my eyebrows, eyelashes and the hair around the periphery of my face. Meanwhile, I imagined myself soaring like a bird over mountains.<br />
<br />
Alba kept holding a finger over her lips begging me to calm down. I could not help myself. I guess I was excited in a nervous sort of way about getting an impression of my face. Ceylon's fingers kind of tickled as she worked the petroleum jelly into my skin causing spasms of giggles.<br />
<br />
Ceylon placed small tubes into my nostrils and began to drape strips of paper soaked in plaster over my face. Eventually, the plaster covered my face from ear to ear, over my closed eyes and lips, and from my hairline to underneath my chin.<br />
<br />
My euphoria continued throughout the application of the plaster. Soon I was alone in my own private world. I could not see or hear. I could not speak. Still, all that I felt was freedom. My month of silence was almost complete. Soon, I would be rid of the gag and I'd have my voice again. I started to fantasize about how I would talk constantly for the first day. No one will be able to shut me up. Even when I had nothing to say, I would go on talking simply because I could. "La la la la la...!"<br />
<br />
Then I started to think of all the sex that I would be having. With all the repressed energy stored in my pierced tongue, I might be able to go on for days. If my thanks for all the work that Paty's friends did to get me through the month of silence is to be the gift of orgasm, then I could not wait to get started.<br />
<br />
I envisioned a conveyor belt of women slowly rolling by. As they arrived, my tongue would attack their soles of their feet first. Their toes would dip into my mouth. Soon I'd be nipping their ankles and tickling behind their knees with my teeth. I make a slow, wet mark up their inner thighs and attack their crotch with a relentless assault that would leave them writhing in pleasure. I'd apply wide and deep strokes with the bristles of my tongue. I'd apply complex, though slightly off kilter rhythms to build and break down tensions and longings. I'd reduce them to a sprinkling of atoms drifting in an orgasmic haze. But that would only be the first of their orgasms. My nose, moist lips, and hair would drag across the soft flesh of their abdomens as they heaved for air to recover. And just as they did recover, my tongue would arrive at the base of their breasts. Then I'd make my second grand assault by any and all means, be it suckling, biting, pinching, or pulling. I'd mve fast and attack in random patterns throwing their defenses off guard pushing them to their second orgasm. No one would be spared. No one would be able to resist.<br />
<br />
As they regained their senses they would realize that I had moved on to the soft place at the top of their sternum. I'd be gently working my way up the undersides of their chins. My attack on their mouth would be soft and gentle at first. I re-arouse them with a bit of friction on their lips. My bejeweled tongue would nestle into their mouths and dance. I would start with a simple sway and slowly add prods here and their within their mouths until I was outright bullying their tongues and teeth. Soon I'd be moving across their face, pinching earlobes and fluttering soft spaces. Meanwhile, their mouths draped in strands of our tangled hair would gape open and closed attempting to get a taste of me, but I would tease them until they were just about out of reach. Finally, I would plant the ultimate kiss upon their lips and suck every particle of sexual longing from within the shell of their corporeal existence. Their satisfied and motionless bodies would continue down the belt, but I would already be anticipating the sole of the next woman slowly approaching.<br />
<br />
Needless to say I realized that I was getting pretty aroused. Ceylon and Alba must have been somewhere in the workshop doing something. What kind of display was I putting on? My arousal was in full bloom. I lay as still as I possibly could and forebade my hands' request to search for hidden places between my legs. Holding them, still, as far from me as possible.<br />
<br />
Regardless, my mind slipped back into the fantasy, except this time, I was on the conveyor belt and a host of tongues dance here and there across my flesh. I tried to reach to the tongues, to guide them, but my limbs were restrained in heavy metal fetters which pulled my body so taut I could barely breathe. The tongues continued on, ever teasing, ever teasing...<br />
<br />
I guess that I fell asleep stretched out and naked on the table. When I awoke, I was disoriented, and thinking that I was in my cage at home, I reached out for my heavy duvet. And when I could find neither it nor any of the cold metal bars that should house me a chilling panic suddenly swept through me. I quickly started to sit up but two sets of hands caught my shoulders and pushed me back down. That's when my panic really set in.<br />
<br />
I started kicking. My arms started flailing - hitting anything within my reach. It seems that some calm corner of my mind tried to remind me that I was in Ceylon's workshop, but the rest of my mind refused to listen. The hands were trying to choke me. They were trying to drown me. I couldn't breathe. Muffled, choking screams were ringing in my ears. Something was trying to crush me. I was being buried alive. Heavy clumps of dirt were being thrown down on my chest. Worms were biting into the flesh of my face.<br />
<br />
Even when the plaster mold was pulled from my face, it seemed that the light was being poured down onto my face from the top of a long dark tunnel.<br />
<br />
Ceylon's face appeared. She looked none too happy. Blood was pouring from her nose. She was sitting on me as I struggled to escape the horrors that had invaded my soul. My legs continued to kick trying to get her off me. Why was she smothering me? And Alba was pulling my hair. She was turning my head and forcing me to look into her face. Her eyes looked frightened. She was screaming at me, but I couldn't hear.<br />
<br />
I fought as hard as I could, but they were too strong for me. My adrenaline was spent. My muscles were so tired. I thought that I was going to die. Again, that distant calm corner tried to remind me that they were my friends. I wanted to believe that voice.<br />
<br />
Slowly, Ceylon and Alba began to manipulate my body until I was curled up in a ball. Alba climbed up on the table with me and pulled me close to her. She held me tightly and rocked me slowly. Ceylon conjured a blanket from somewhere and wrapped it around my shivering body. Eventually, I lay my head on Alba's shoulder and cried.<br />
<br />
Ceylon manipulated the plugs in my ears. After a pair of clicks they were easily removed. Alba was stroking my hair and whispering "it's ok" over and over again.<br />
<br />
I have never had a panic attack before. I assume that is what I had experienced. I don't think that I have any particularly strong fears. I have no idea what would have triggered such anxiety. Maybe the liquid diet had my blood chemistry off or something.<br />
<br />
My fear morphed into embarrassment which triggered even more tears. Poor Ceylon! She was dabbing her nose with a bloodied towel. I must have hit her pretty hard as I was flailing about.<br />
<br />
Alba began to use moist towels on my skin to remove the residue of the plaster. She was explaining every movement she made as she worked in soft comforting tones. I remained sitting with my legs wrapped in my arms and pulled tightly against my chest.<br />
<br />
When Alba was satisfied that my face was clean, she reapplied my FOREVER collar. I grasped at the tangle of cool chain links that dangled from the collar's ring and pooled in my lap. Their sturdy, unyielding presence somehow soothed my tenuous state. I still felt somewhat out of sorts as Alba teased my arms behind me and locked my wrists and elbows together. She helped me to my feet and said her goodbye's to Ceylon.<br />
<br />
I placed my head against Ceylon's bosom as an symbol of an apology. After a moment she began to stroke my hair.<br />
<br />
"You pack quite a punch, Laysan, but don't worry about me," Ceylon said as she understood what I was trying to indicate. "I'm tough."<br />
<br />
When I looked into her face I noticed that she and Alba were exchanging looks that seemed full of concern. What is wrong with me? Do they think I'm going crazy?<br />
<br />
"Come on, pretty, little slave," Alba said. She guided me out of the workshop and loaded me into her SUV.<br />
<br />
I did not even notice until we were almost back to Paty's mansion that two new chains had been attached to the front ring of my collar - one on each side of, and each, not quite as long as the original leash.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-35566388171994194062015-02-26T12:17:00.000-08:002015-02-26T12:17:17.590-08:00Inventory: Three<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">We’re so sorry, dear little chickens. You perhaps thought that we had gone away and left you to go pluck yourselves. We are here. Busy as ever. Working on new ways to thrill and entertain you. Our Little Shop of Bondage is still open and items are rolling out the door - same as ever.</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-7cc07d04-c784-22e6-b6df-70e3a1c5d9c7" style="font-weight: normal;"></b><br />
<a name='more'></a><b id="docs-internal-guid-7cc07d04-c784-22e6-b6df-70e3a1c5d9c7" style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Inventory:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">belt (locking), butt plug (w/ tail), cage, carpet, chew toys, cocktail dress, coffin, collar, concrete, earth (packed), hoist, knife, leash, mask, plinth, shoes, tape</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Recent customers:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Wingco, VirginiaMarieAndrews, Emily Carroll</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">What are the settings of your installations?</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Someplace where it is easy to be naked outside year round, Underground, Some really cool mythical place</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Let’s meet the protagonists:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Yorenn - bright, silvery hair</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Sally - Lily-white skin, fairly impulsive, tends to hide from stress</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Virginia - short 33 year old woman, </span><span style="background-color: white; color: black; font-family: Verdana; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Short, blonde, blue eyes, hour glass figure, big boobs and a beautiful face.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Today we have tanager discussing the stories with syryn…</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">s: The main theme that these three stories have in common is about finding a sense of safety whether that occurs while at the business end of a leash, insulated from the rest of the world by six feet of concrete, or in the arms of a Goddess.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">t: I can see that in two of the stories. In fact, the characters even clearly state that they are regrounding when they are fully invested in their submissive personas (be they canine or well-packaged). But, I’m a little uncertain about the arms of the goddess story. How is that about safety?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">s: Point taken. Perhaps it is not the submissive protagonist that finds safety in the Goddess story, but rather it is the aggressor who finds safety in the submissive’s love and kindness when she does more than simply objectify the protagonist. By the way, I hear a tinkling of metal. Do you still have your arms chained together?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">t: Yes. Nice of you to notice. There are a few squicky things in these stories. Can you touch on that?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">s: There is a taboo relationship that flirts along the boundaries. Also, there is a character purported to be 18, but while reading, the youth comes across as the more mature of the characters, and certainly, by far, more mature than an 18 year old would be in real life. I mean, the character drinks, has a senior position in industry, has a long line of exes. I have no idea why the author listed her so young.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">t: OK. Here are the links to the stories:</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://grometsplaza.net/world/buried/storiessz/subterraneansally.html" target="_blank">Subterranean Sally</a></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://www.literotica.com/s/ginny-and-katy-pt-01" target="_blank">Ginny and Katy</a></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://emcarroll.com/comics/anu/page01.html" target="_blank">Anu-Anulan and Yir’s Daughter</a></span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">s: Yes. We are always scraping the web for interesting, quality erotica for your enjoyment. Can you lower me back into the oubliette now, tanager? It’s very… airy out here.</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">t: Sure. No problem. That blindfold should unlock about five minutes after you reach the bottom of the shaft. “Should” being the operative word.</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-76309803815133018592015-02-07T05:24:00.000-08:002015-02-07T05:25:53.469-08:00Thread 3: Burden of the Damned, Chapter 1Thread 3, Part3<br />
Laurel<br />
<br />
Burden of the Damned<br />
<br />
(there) - thousands of years ago<br />
<br />
Chapter 1<br />
<br />
<b>On a distant, remote mountainside…</b><br />
<br />
The sun was shining again, but it only appeared from behind the clouds long enough to tease Laurel with its warmth before sliding below the horizon. Laurel crouched shivering, soaking wet. A storm had formed and burst from overhead, at first with large freezing drops of water. The storm began to ravage the mountainside, and for a while, it continued to grow and the rain became mixed with small chunks of hail. Laurel scrambled as close to trunk of a small tree as her chain allowed, but it provided little shelter from the stinging pellets of ice.<br />
<br />
Eventually the torrent of water eased to a steady slow rain. Laurel opened her mouth and let the drops fill her mouth, quenching her growing thirst. She thought perhaps she should avoid drinking so as to more quickly slip into Clairambulance. They said that once one achieves the state of Clairambulance the craving for physical necessities drastically numbs. But, Laurel cursed her lack of willpower and eventually drank as much rainwater as she could.<br />
<br />
As the darkness drew in, the breeze began to chill Laurel, her clothes soaked through and through. Her spasms of shivers set her chains jingling occasionally. “That was unpleasant,” she thought to herself, though she knew that it was only a shadow of the weather extremes that she would see in the future, desperately bound, as she was, to the side of that remote mountain.<br />
<br />
She closed her eyes and let her mind drift back to when she tried to save Evvy from the demons of the Hollow Well.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Laurel rode out of Flint’s compound into the darkness of the night. She kicked Sulfa to move faster only to pull her back when it seemed that the sulky was bouncing too much across the rutted path they followed. Laurel’s stomach seized when she thought of Evvy locked in the small trunk gasping for breaths as the pig’s blood sloshed all around her.<br />
<br />
Laurel understood the use of the pigs blood. She understood how covering a divine Wom with the life force of a mortal animal would likely conceal her location. Presumably the pigs blood was mixed with some concoction to prevent the liquid from coagulating or separating. Regardless, sucking the blood into one’s lungs could not be a pleasant thing.<br />
<br />
How long would they need to run before the demons of the Hollow Well gave up their search? How would Laurel know when she could let Evvy out? Laurel tried to comfort herself. “This will seem like a flicker of time,” she thought, “when Evvy and I look back on it an eternity from now.” She knew, though, that this “flicker” would have to be at least a moon in length. She knew that Evvy would have to become Clairambulant with no food or water.<br />
<br />
It was a hour to the Great River, and as Flint had promised, Laurel found Charis standing with a torch in her hand with the Ferry Wom and a pair of Arbors by the floating platform and attached rigging. The Arbors were Wom who had contracted with the Ferry Wom for a term of indentured employment to improve their arm strength and Laurel was pleased to see they must have been working for some time, as their arms were chiseled with muscle. A strong rope had been tied across the river which was about a kilometer wide. This rope ran through a pair of rings supported by stanchions at each end of the ferry. The Arbors were standing in position ready to pull on the rope and direct the ferry across the river.<br />
<br />
As Laurel rode up, the Ferry Wom turned to Charis and started shaking her head and waving her arms. “What is she doing? What is in that chest?”<br />
<br />
“We are paying you a very considerable fee,” Charis said.<br />
<br />
“No way!” the Ferry Wom said. “Is Evvy in that box? They are running, aren’t they?! No way am I going to carry them across! The demons of the Hollow Well! They will swamp us!”<br />
<br />
When the Ferry Wom said the word “demons” the two Arbors began to shuffle uncomfortably, their eyes opening wide and moans of protest escaping from behind their gagged mouths.<br />
<br />
“There are no demons yet,” Charis explained. “It has not yet been a day since Evvy was committed.”<br />
<br />
“I don’t care how long it’s been,” the Ferry Wom replied. “The demons could come at any time. No way!”<br />
<br />
“I’ll pay you double,” Charis said.<br />
<br />
The Ferry Wom looked up and laughed. “Hmmm… triple.”<br />
<br />
Regardless of the negotiated price, the two Arbors looked none too happy and they moved as much out of the way as they could as Laurel walked Sulfa and the sulky up the ramp onto the boat’s deck. Charis climbed up as well and helped Laurel tie Sulfa to a post.<br />
<br />
“Alright, girls,” the Ferry Wom called. “Let’s get going!”<br />
<br />
The two Arbors grabbed the rope and began pulling it fist by fist - their arms moving in synchronization - and the boat began to cut across the current of the Great River.<br />
<br />
Laurel stepped back to the sulky and leant over the trunk. “Are you doing ok in there?” she asked. Laurel heard Evvy’s voice but had a difficult time making out many of the words over the sounds of the river and wind. By the tone though, Laurel predicted that many of the words were curses.<br />
<br />
They were not half way across the river when the rear Arbor abruptly stopped working and began grunting desperately around her gag. The Ferry Wom moved towards the stern and looked out across the water. “Oh, fuck!”<br />
<br />
Laurel looked back towards the shore from which they had come. An orange glow quickly grew into a swarm of orbs near the ferry’s pier. Laurel could feel the blood draining from her face as she stood to get a better look.<br />
<br />
“Demons!” the Ferry Wom shouted causing the forward Arbor to drop her grip on the line, indeed, it seemed that the current was working against them and the rope slowly began to slip through the rings in the wrong direction.<br />
<br />
Charis stepped up to the gunwale. “Those are Wom, not demons,” she said. “Keep going!”<br />
<br />
“It’s Harriet… “ Laurel agreed.<br />
<br />
“I think that you are right. Wom. More than just one though,” the Ferry Wom said. “Let’s go girls!”<br />
<br />
Slowly, the Arbors returned to their positions and began to pull at the rope again.<br />
<br />
Several of the orbs of light swept out across the river, circling overhead when they came near, illuminating the boat.<br />
<br />
“Maybe you shouldn’t have stolen her horse,” Charis said, looking accusingly at Laurel.<br />
<br />
“Everyone knows that Sulfa is the strongest horse around,” Laurel said.<br />
<br />
“Like I said… Maybe you shouldn’t have stolen her horse.”<br />
<br />
“What are they doing?” Laurel asked squinting into the distance.<br />
<br />
“There’s a couple of canoes tied along the shore,” the Ferry Wom said. “My canoes. You’re going to pay for those, too, Charis. Looks like they think that they can catch up.”<br />
<br />
“Do you have any extra gloves?” Laurel asked. Soon both she and Charis had positioned themselves between the two Arbors and began to heave on the rope.<br />
<br />
They had just found a rhythm when Laurel felt the muscles of her arms contract involuntarily. It felt as though a knife was twisting its way down each arm and across her torso. Her heart thumped erratically as she screamed from the pain, pulling her hands from the rope and falling to the deck. Charis was on the deck as well, her face pulled back in a grimace. One of her gloves seemed to be smoking. Both Arbors were also pulling themselves up, their throats issuing muffled screams.<br />
<br />
Laurel got back up slowly. The ferry was once again dead in the water. Certainly, Harriet and her posse were rowing towards them. With no horse, Laurel would never be able to run fast enough to get Evvy away from the demons. And no telling what abuse Harriet would deliver. Laurel had to get the ferry moving again somehow. She tentatively reached out for the rope. When her hand was less than a half meter away a thin blue-white arc of light like miniature lightning shot out from the rope and bit her hand. She yelped and snatched her hand away again.<br />
<br />
Laurel looked along the rope. It seemed to glow a little with brief, dim bursts of light snapping and popping along its length. Laurel moved to the stern of the boat to get a better look back towards the shore where Harriet stood amidst the swarm of orbs. Laurel could see a brighter arc of blue-white light dancing, backlighting a person in silhouette. There must have been some technology at play to send this biting light along the rope.<br />
<br />
Laurel also saw the two small canoes heading towards them. They were unconcerned about stealth and had orbs lighting high overhead shining on the river as they approached. Laurel saw movement in the closer boat - it was an archer, seemingly stringing a bow. Before she could even duck, Laurel heard a loud crack behind her. One of the Arbors screamed into her gag and Laurel turned to find an arrow embedded in the bulkhead of the shelter house on the forward side of the boat. A second arrow joined the first missing the same Arbor by centimeters.<br />
<br />
“They’re trying to shoot my Arbors!” the Ferry Wom screamed. Laurel saw the Ferry Wom lean off the stern and shout back towards the canoes. “Hey! Stop shooting! We’ve stopped! You can have Laurel!”<br />
<br />
“Fuck that!” Laurel muttered and pulled a small knife from her belt. She reached for the rope where it trailed from the aft stanchion and gritted her teeth. The blue light snapped out at her arms, but she knew she couldn’t stop and she brought the blade up to the rope and began to cut. Her arms were on fire and her vision exploded into a kaleidoscope of false images. Still, screaming, she cut at the rope.<br />
<br />
There was a snap and the boat lurched sideways, suddenly taken by the current. Sulfa stumbled slightly and whinnied fighting the harness that bound her to Evvy’s trunk. Laurel’s instinct was good, though. It seemed that the technology that delivered pain used the rope as a medium to reach them. And now that it was cut, the rope was harmless.<br />
<br />
“Fucking stupid cur!” the Ferry Wom yelled leaping after the rope as it began to slide through the eye of the aft stanchion. Charis grabbed at the rope as well and together they wrapped a few turns around a cleat. Still, the current had the boat now, and levered by the line’s attachment to the far shore, they swung downriver away from the approaching canoes, but towards a collection of boulders along the bank.<br />
<br />
Laurel leapt to her feet again and grasped the rope. “Pull!”<br />
<br />
“You heard the cur! Pull!” the Ferry Wom yelled at the two Arbors. They tentatively grabbed at the rope, but quickly set themselves to work once they found that the rope would no longer bite them.<br />
<br />
“Fuck!” the Ferry Wom screamed, though she continued to contribute to the effort. “Don’t come back, Laurel! I swear, the council will hear about this. A couple of years, for you! Slavery will teach you! And I’d use a whip!”<br />
<br />
The boat swung across the river and in no time slammed into a series of large rocks with an explosion of dirt and splintered wood. Sulfa stumbled and dropped to a knee for a moment. Laurel had to pull her bridal to calm her down. “Is it deep here?” she asked.<br />
<br />
“It’s too treacherous! Fifty meters up stream to get past these boulders, at least,” the Ferry Wom yelled still heaving on the lines. “But feel free to jump off at any time!”<br />
<br />
Laurel jumped back up to the rope and helped pull, planting her feet behind a bollard. Slowly they were able to drag the weight of the boat scraping along a series of rocks and up against the current of the river.<br />
<br />
Overhead, Harriet’s orbs continued to circle, and in their light, Laurel was finally able to make out a place where the bank of the river swooped down to the waterline. Just a little further.<br />
<br />
Something flashed past her head with a swooshing sound. An arrow! The canoes were catching up. Laurel heard a scream in front of her and Charis fell to the deck grasping her side. The Arbors became rattled again and their efforts became unsynchronized. Laurel felt the rope begin to slide the wrong way. They were beginning to lose the battle against the current. Laurel decided it was time to get off.<br />
<br />
Laurel grabbed Charis and pulled her to her feet. As she did, her wrist caught on the wooden shaft of an arrow and Charis screamed as the bolt twisted deeper into her side.<br />
<br />
“Shit! Don’t touch me! Go!” Charis yelled as she collapsed back onto the deck. There was the loud thunk as another volley of arrows skittered past and became embedded in the bulkhead. The other Arbors had let go of the rope and fallen to the deck to avoid being hit.<br />
<br />
“Come on, Charis! You’re wounded!” Laurel whispered desperately. “You’ll have a difficult time healing if Harriet wraps you in ropes and rocks and dumps you in the water.”<br />
<br />
“Go!” Charis croaked, blood spilling out her mouth as she coughed. “Harriet won’t want to start a war with Flint. Go!”<br />
<br />
The Ferry Wom was screaming at the Arbors to get back up and grab the rope. The ferry was beginning to drift back towards the boulders.<br />
<br />
Laurel jumped up and grabbed Sulfa by her bridal and pulled her towards the side of the ferry. She untied Sulfa’s lead from the stanchion and kicked up the rail on the side of the boat.<br />
<br />
“Come on!” Laurel screamed, pulling out a quirt from the saddle bag and applying it to Sulfa’s hind quarters. Eventually Sulfa went over the edge and into the river pulling Laurel and the sulky in with her. Laurel swam up to regain a hold on Sulfa’s bridal and began to swim towards the shore. Sulfa did not need too much encouragement to get her footing and pull towards the river bank.<br />
<br />
Laurel heard a loud splintering sound behind her as the ferry ran up against some boulders. She heard the Ferry Wom cursing and shouting commands at her Arbors. The boat twisted sidewards in the current and began to list. There was another cracking of wood and splashing as the boat capsized. Laurel looked back towards the center of the river. She saw the canoes approaching. Someone was directing orbs to illuminate the remains of the ferry. Laurel had no doubt that they would direct the orbs towards her soon. She kicked at the water with her legs, testing the depth every once in a while until she felt the muddy bottom of the river. Evvy and the sulky were completely submerged.<br />
<br />
Finally Sulfa pulled them up onto the bank with a loud snort and a jangling of her harness. Laurel climbed up to lead and pulled Sulfa through a thicket of short bushes. Orbs flew in and began to swarm around them followed shortly by the swishing sound of arrows.<br />
<br />
Finally, Laurel sighted a clearing and directed Sulfa and the sulky over the underbrush and into the ruts of the roadway. Laurel jumped on the sulky, swatting Sulfa’s hind quarters, and they bounced up the bank of the river and over a small crest.<br />
<br />
Laurel looked over her shoulder. She could no longer see the river. The orbs seemed to be disorganized. There was no way they would catch her now. “We’re free, Evvy,” Laurel whispered more to herself.<br />
<br />
Laurel began to laugh. “Guess I shouldn’t have stolen Harriet’s horse.”<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
<b>On a distant, remote mountainside…</b><br />
<br />
Two weeks had passed since Laurel awoke in chains on her mountainside. She cursed the Tribe of the Hammer Girls and the technologies they applied to her hair to speed its growth. Already it had grown about fifteen centimeters and now fell past her shoulder blades. Untended and windblown, its length and tangled knots were going to cause her constant problems unless she figured out a way to cut it often.<br />
<br />
On the other hand, she had managed to make a tear along the length of her leggings by hooking the hem by her ankle over the nub of a broken tree limb and using her leg strength to pull at the leather for hours on end. The tear went all the way up to her thigh where she was unable to gain adequate leverage to rip any further. Regardless, it provided some relief from her soiled pants, and for that she was greatly thankful.<br />
<br />
She had also been able to rip off a rectangular section below her knee, even using her teeth to chew the material when necessary. She was able to use the leather to line a shallow rut which allowed her to capture water to drink during the day. She found a few edible leaves and flowers which helped fight off Clairambulance.<br />
<br />
Even though her supply of food had not increased, she was becoming used to the limited amount she found and did not feel the pangs of hunger as strongly as before. Such is the way of the divine, the immortal, the Wom. They were not cursed to suffer an eternity, but rather to adapt and survive.<br />
<br />
Indeed, other aspects of her condition that were painful and annoying at first had mellowed. Nights after downpours no longer felt as cold even as the summer began to become weary and the sun gave up the sky to the stars earlier and earlier. Also, her arms had become used to their position, and she no longer had pains in her shoulders. And though she used her hands as best as she could, she missed them less and less. She worked on improving her flexibility and used her bare feet to deal with more and more tasks.<br />
<br />
She had used her feet to dig out a space somewhat protected by the boulder into which her chain was embedded, and lined the area with fallen fir needles to use as a bed. She could curl up in her burrow and lie undisturbed at night listening to the wind push at the tops of the trees.<br />
<br />
She had named her boulder Janet and would talk with her occasionally, simply to avoid the tedium of captivity.<br />
<br />
“One day maybe, Janet, you will tire of me and decide to let me free,” she explained to the boulder. “I don’t feel that our relationship is based on mutual respect. And while I have the utmost confidence in your perseverance, I fear that I may disappoint you by my inability to live up to your standards. For though I am immortal, still, I am only flesh and blood.”<br />
<br />
She sat in the shade of Janet as the afternoon sun withered the grasses in the distance, feeling her stomach gurgle with hunger and thought back to another time she was hungry and stuck in the blazing sun… Dragging Evvy through that forsaken, desolate desert.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
It had been eight days since they had crossed the last trickle of water half buried under rocks. The terrain was mostly flat, but the ground was covered in sand, and now Sulfa could do no more than stumble from step to step. Laurel knew that there was no use to waste more water on the poor horse. And when Laurel stopped pulling on her lead, Sulfa staggered awkwardly until one knee gave way and she collapsed into the sand.<br />
<br />
Laurel unbuckled the straps of the harness from the dying horse and pulled the sulky free. She leaned across Evvy’s trunk and, cupping her hand to the surface, rasped, “I think that’s it for Sulfa, my love. It’s just me and you now.” She pressed her ear to the trunk.<br />
<br />
“Please… please… open the trunk, Laurel. Let me out. I’m so hungry. Let me out.”<br />
<br />
“No, Evvy. I can’t let you out. The demons of the Hollow Well will find you.” Laurel closed her eyes, but she was too dehydrated to cry anymore.<br />
<br />
“Please, Laurel…” Evvy’s voice barely audible. “It’s been long enough.”<br />
<br />
“No.” But Laurel’s fingers reached up to the key dangling from the collar locked around her neck, pulling at it, flicking it back and forth.<br />
<br />
Laurel knew that Evvy was slipping into Clairambulance. She’d had nothing to eat or drink for a long time. Already, Evvy’s complaints had shifted from the depth of her thirst to her hunger. Wom are divine. They do not succumb to the elements like horses do. Laurel knew that Evvy’s pain would grow worse before she settled into a particular stasis. Regardless, Evvy would continue to survive.<br />
<br />
And Laurel… She still had a bit of water and food to keep her going for a few more days. After that, she would also start to slip into Clairambulance. Even without food and water she would be able to go on, but in a vastly weakened state.<br />
<br />
As the sun set in the West, Laurel was adjusting the straps of the harness, pulling them over her own shoulders and around her waist. She looked out to the distant mountains, then one last time back at Sulfa, whose flesh was already sunken, highlighting each motionless rib. Finally, Laurel leaned into the harness with a weary grunt and the sulky began to slowly slide through the shifting sands meter by meter.<br />
<br />
Laurel remembered many years before when a tribe of gypsies would pass through every so often with a herd of pony-girls. They were always asking the Wom of Blint to join their ranks as herders or as the herded. One of Evvy’s old friends, Marania, even volunteered for a stint as a pony-girl. She had given all her belongings to her neighbors and, as a final act, undressed in the town square and cast her clothes to the growing crowd as the gypsies headed out to the Western lands. She had stated that she was looking to become strong and she wanted to see the world, maybe work as part of a team on a Key Quest.<br />
<br />
She was still among the gypsies when they returned two years later. Marania was hitched to a sulky, her arms bound behind her, her nipples pierced and tethered with leather straps. Evvy had approached her to talk about her adventures, but Marania simply shook her head. Either she refused to or was unable to speak.<br />
<br />
Evvy asked, “Marania, is this what you want?”<br />
<br />
Marina nodded once and turned her head away, but Laurel saw a tear slide down Marania’s cheek as they walked away. Marania was not with gypsies the next time they came through and Laurel never asked what had happened to her.<br />
<br />
Laurel thought of Marania now, though, as she struggled against the sulky’s harness. She remembered how Marania had looked when she last saw her - legs, firm and muscled - torso, sculpted and tanned - hair, long and wild. A beautiful creature. Marania could probably skip through this desert with no problem. Not so, for Laurel.<br />
<br />
When the sun began to rise in the morning, Laurel slipped in the sand and fell to her knees. She looked out across the dunes, the distant mountain peaks looked no closer. She unhitched herself and staggered to the shaded side of the sulky, touching a few drops of water to her lips. She knocked twice on the side of the trunk.<br />
<br />
“Sun’s rising. I’m going to rest for a bit.” Her voice was raspy and it took a lot of effort to speak loud enough for Evvy to hear.<br />
<br />
“Please, Laurel, please…” Evvy’s muffled voice came, “please let me out.”<br />
<br />
Laurel slid down into a heap by the side of the chest and drifted off to sleep.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
“Demons!” Laurel’s voice was raspy and as dry as the wind. She collapsed into the sand, shaking herself out of the harness and circling behind the sulky to grab her knife. She slowly peeked out from behind Evvy’s trunk, straining to hear the horde of beasts coming towards her. But, when she looked she saw only the heat rising from the desert floor and the distant mountains, seemingly floating above the earth.<br />
<br />
“No…” Laurel rasped, tapping on the trunk. “Just an illusion, Evvy.” She leaned her head against the trunk. “…again.”<br />
<br />
“We’ve gone far enough,” came Evvy’s voice from the trunk. “You need to let me out of here. Unlock the trunk! Let me go, Laurel!”<br />
<br />
“No, Evvy. It’s not long enough. The demons will find you if I let you out. Please, let’s not go through this again,” Laurel said with a slap of her hand on the side of the trunk. “Not yet. We have to be sure.”<br />
<br />
“Laurel! Listen to me!” Evvy’s voice said. “Don’t you remember the touch of my skin? I need you to touch me! I need to feel your hands sliding across my back, your lips pressing against my lips, my neck, my breasts. I need you to open this trunk. Just for a moment. Just to feel you.”<br />
<br />
“No,” Laurel said as she slid down to sit next to the trunk. Her hand wandered up to her neck where her fingers found the key hanging from her collar. The key that would open the trunk.<br />
<br />
“My hands are still locked in these leather mitts. Maybe you could open the trunk just long enough to cut these off. That way I could massage my knotted legs and back as we went along. Besides, I think it stinks in here - all this pigs blood sloshing around.”<br />
<br />
“No,” Laurel said, her head drooping and her shoulders beginning to shake. No tears fell, though. She hadn’t enough water in her body anymore to waste on tears. “No.”<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
The wind had begun to blow in the afternoon, when Laurel awoke next. She tried to scrape the sand and salt from her eyes. The sun was still up overhead, but the blowing sand had turned the horizon into a featureless blur. Laurel could not even make out the mountains. Still, she slithered into the oversized harness and pushed forward with barely enough strength to pull the wheels of the sulky from the sand which had already buried to the hub on the windward side.<br />
<br />
Laurel had to keep moving, even though all landmarks were hidden. She tried to maintain her position to the wind, but she knew she may easily be wandering in circles.<br />
<br />
By the night time, the wind began to scream, drowning out Evvy’s moans. Laurel collapsed into the sand - unable to see, barely able to breathe. She lay for a minute before she attempted to scramble to her feet again. Already, enough sand covered her, that standing was a chore.<br />
<br />
She found the reins and tied one end around her ankle and another to a spoke on one of the sulky’s wheels. She staggered back to the sulky and huddled against Evvy’s trunk. She reached up and fingered the lock that kept Evvy’s trunk lid sealed.<br />
<br />
Laurel thought about opening the trunk. Maybe she should try to climb in the trunk with Evvy. The sand would bury them. They would disappear from this desert, but they’d be together forever, holding one another in a bath of pig’s blood. She pulled the key up to the lock and toyed with pushing it into the waiting slot.<br />
<br />
“No!” Laurel screamed. If she opened the trunk, the demons of the Hollow Well would find Evvy and come for her, leaving Laurel alone in the cramped trunk for eternity. Besides, there was no room for two in the trunk.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
When Laurel next awoke, she was held rigidly and warmly. She felt a blissful fuzziness. So perfectly silent. Her limbs were numb and she was so comfortable that she didn’t want to move at all. She felt faint and tried to take a deep breath, but she couldn’t even move her mouth. Laurel began to panic a little and her mind quickly began to focus. Where was she? She was in the desert. She was pulling Evvy in the sulky. They were running from the demons of the Hollow Well. Laurel then realized that her mouth was full of sand. She couldn’t breathe. In fact, she wasn’t breathing.<br />
<br />
“Oh, fuck!” Laurel thought. “I’m buried in the sand!”<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-23224003284431420472015-02-01T11:32:00.000-08:002015-02-01T11:32:12.531-08:00ER: Dark Tetrad<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Dark Tetrad</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-9b7bbcd1-469b-9c94-e75a-e4289838d5da" style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">It’s a quiet day on the island. The sun is out. The winds are down. Not much is going on. There is too little funding at the moment to gate or time travel. Everyone has a bit of free time.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"></b><br />
<a name='more'></a><b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Alexis and Anne Marie are lying on pool chairs up on the plateau. Holly is in the distance shuffling around her track. Anne Marie finishes her frantic typing on her keyboard and leans over to play what she has typed for Alexis.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“What?!” Alexis says, ripping the ear buds out of her head. “Are you trying to say something, my voiceless little truffle butter cup?”</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Anne Marie rolls her eyes and restarts the text-to-audio program. A pleasant female voice flows from the computer speakers. “There is an interesting <a href="http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20150130-the-man-who-studies-evil" target="_blank">article</a> about someone who studies nasty personality types - people who are born with strong components of narcissism, psychopathy, Machiavellianism, and ‘everyday sadism’ in their personalities. These types of people seem to make an effort to cause pain for others all for their own pleasure. Apparently, people with these traits seem to be night owls. I’ve noticed that you are working all hours of the night and sleeping in late. Hmm… I wonder...”</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Alexis sits up and reaches over to the end of Anne Marie’s pool chair where she picks up a remote. After studying the remote for a moment, Alexis begins to pound repeatedly on a button shaped like an up arrow. A garbled grunt echoes from the far side of Holly’s track. Alexis looks up, and sees Holly stumbling over to a nearby boulder and leaning against it. Alexis repeatedly presses a down arrow shaped button and casually tosses the remote back onto Anne Marie's pool chair.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“I wouldn’t say that I’m any more sadistic than anyone else around here,” Alexis says as she sticks the ear buds back in her head and closes her eyes.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Holly continues to lean against the rock in the distance. She seems to be breathing hard.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><>--+-</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Deep underground Lilith turns down the Jesca Hoop song that is playing and looks over at Amy. They are sitting by a window through which a human shaped raggedy doll is lying in a bed. It is Nikki, their latest retrieval.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“That ‘Plastiflesh Super Glue’ is some fiendish stuff. I don’t know if we’ll be able to get that reddish canvas material off of her skin. And, it covers her eyes, so…” Lilith explains to Amy. “But, Alexis hacked the ear phones, so we know she should be able to hear us. There is nothing keeping her from talking, but she still hasn’t made a sound. She seems to be catatonic.”</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Amy wraps an arm around Lilith then grasps her wrist and pulls her gently towards the door. Lilith resists at first, but then looks at Amy who is now using her hands to signal that Lilith should get some rest. They leave the room and turn out the lights but turn up the Jesca Hoop song. “...Take off your sweater to earn your varsity letter. It’s a virgin feast for all…” Inside the darkened room, Nikki the Doll Girl’s foot begins to tap in time with the song.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><>--+-</span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Even deeper in the depths of the mansion, in a spare room, in a small, well secured cage, a woman sits up suddenly and states “They are not just places… Rio… Somewhere in England…” syryn wraps her small hands around the bars. “They’re the names of albums! Both from the 80’s. But… What could this mean?”</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-19958163470713497922015-01-27T05:57:00.000-08:002015-01-27T05:57:13.205-08:00Eroticas Rehabilitas: Nikki is a DollWe are unsure of her background, but she certainly is on our radar now. Her name is Tandy and she has made our list of Nemeses. We call her The Doll Maker.<br />
<br />
Note: You will need special security clearance of level “deviantart” to be able to view this case file.<br />
<br />
Case file:<br />
<a href="http://trystl.deviantart.com/art/Doll-Girl-pt-1-2-509522300" target="_blank">Doll Girl</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
<br />
ATMOSYS is a new piece of equipment that we use. It stands for Away Team MOnitoring SYStem. We send it when hollow well is incapable of attending an extraction due to other commitments. Running a small, unfollowed blog with content provided by deadbeat, lazy writers takes a lot of time. ATMOSYS allows a remote entity to, er… monitor the away team.<br />
<br />
What follows is a recreation of what occurred in our most recent extraction in the layer of The Doll Maker:<br />
<br />
“Holy shit! That is creepy as hell!” Alexis whispered far too loudly when the Away Team found the victim crumpled unconscious on the floor of an ornately barred metal cage. “Amy, Anne Marie, she’s all yours.”<br />
<br />
Anne Marie cast an angry look over her shoulder at Alexis which said more than any words could if Anne Marie were able to speak. But, regardless, she quickly moved to the door of the cage to examine the locking mechanism.<br />
<br />
“This looks like the supply room, Lilith,” Alexis said as she dashed through a door into a room with a series of industrial sized refrigerators and office desks.<br />
<br />
“Oh, yeah, grab those boxes of syringes,” Lilith responded as she opened a fridge and began pulling out boxes of pre-made nutritional formula.<br />
<br />
“Fuck off, Lil,” Alexis said. “I’m looking for electronics.”<br />
<br />
“Priority number one is to keep the victim alive for long enough to assess her treatment. Forget the electronics. Get the fucking syringes, you <a href="http://bitchplanet.tumblr.com/" target="_blank">Bitch Planet</a> reject.” Lilith growled.<br />
<br />
“Fuck you! You’re not the boss here! Get them yourself,” Alexis said as she began pulling open desk drawers and roughly tumbling through their contents.<br />
<br />
There was a loud crackling from the cage room follow by a pop and the ear-grating sound of metal bending.<br />
<br />
The electronic voice of ATMOSYS calmly stated: “Alarm triggered. Carbon-based entity approaching.”<br />
<br />
“Fuck! We should just take the Doll Maker out,” Lilith whispered as she threw boxes of syringes into a a large canvas bag.<br />
<br />
“You’re an idiot, Lilith. Haven’t you even seen <a href="http://www.darkfactory.com/index.php?base&seccion=detail-films&idp=42" target="_blank">Reversal</a>?” Alexis responded as she moved to a second desk.<br />
<br />
“The movie that is playing at Sundance this week? No. And you haven’t either… unless…” Lilith looked up at Alexis.<br />
<br />
“Multiple carbon-based entities approaching,” ATMOSYS stated as unemphatically as possible.<br />
<br />
Amy stepped into the room and, also voiceless, pounded her fist on the door, beckoning Alexis and Lilith to return so they could gate out of the perp’s basement.<br />
<br />
“You did see it! Fuck! I thought that you said the time machine was down for repairs,” Lilith said.<br />
<br />
“Yeah. I have to test it,” Alexis responded. “Anyway, if we take out Doll Maker now, we may never find all the other possible victims… I can’t find the remote for the victim’s earphones anywhere.”<br />
<br />
Anne Marie looked through the door with the Doll Girl in her arms. The Doll Girl seemed to be conscious but her head lolled slowly from side to side. Anne Marie stomped her foot on the ground, her lips pursed in a dramatic frown.<br />
<br />
“Seven carbon based entities outside basement door,” ATMOSYS purred. “Please return to the gate.”<br />
<br />
“We better go,” Alexis said, climbing over a desk and heading towards the door.<br />
<br />
“Wait!” Lilith said, picking up a notepad and a pencil from one of the desks. “I’ve always wanted to try this.” She began to scribble the pencil back and forth on the pad attempting to discern the last note that had been written.<br />
<br />
“Oh! For god’s sake! That’s got to be the biggest cliche in the history of mystery stories. No one even uses pencils and paper anymore. What a stupid thing to…”<br />
<br />
“Wait! It says something! Look!” Lilith screamed.<br />
<br />
“Seven carbon based entities entering basement. Distance, five meters,” ATMOSYS stated.<br />
<br />
“Jump!” Lilith stated. And they did.<br />
<br />
There was a flash and the perp’s basement disappeared, replaced by the island mansion’s Gate Facility Room.<br />
<br />
Lilith climbed off the platform, looking at the notepad with Alexis trying to look over her shoulder. Amy and Anne Marie look at them, then at each other before bending down to pick up the Doll Girl, whose limbs are moving about languidly. ATMOSYS rolls over to its charging station.<br />
<br />
“What does it say?” Alexis asks, trying to pull the pad from Lilith’s hands.<br />
<br />
“It’s a couple of locations,” Lilith said scratching her head.<br />
<br />
The paper said:<br />
<br />
Rio<br />
Somewhere in England<br />
<br />
<>--+- <>--+- <>--+-<br />
<br />
Dear readers: If you have any information regarding what these places may be signifying, please contact us immediately by submitting a comment below. Confidentiality will be honored.hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-23959415062349985132015-01-25T22:14:00.000-08:002015-01-25T22:14:23.255-08:00Over 10000 Customers ServedOK. Not likely. But, there need be only a whiff of a reason for us to celebrate. Even though our new content is down and our page views per month are down, according to blogger, we passed the 10000 page views mark yesterday. That is only important because, we hope that someone out there occasionally enjoys the fantasies that we wring from the darker parts of our minds. Thanks and hope to see you all again after the next 10000.<br />
<br />
hollow well (by proxy)<br />
<br />
P.S. Can someone put syryn back in her cage now? She's starting to get flighty again!hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-28999432112598618312015-01-17T08:54:00.001-08:002015-01-17T08:54:38.891-08:00Inventory: Two<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">What have customers been buying up recently at the Bondage Store? Well, let me tell you…</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-439a1e97-f8ce-a751-cea8-fa9b772b5938" style="font-weight: normal;"></b><br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Inventory:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">armbinder, bag of lollipops, ball gag, blindfold, boots (calf high, locking), chains, chastity belt, chocolate (three bars), collar (chrome, with rhinestones), corset, feather duster, leash, leather cuffs (locking, 10 count), leather hood, locks, magazine, opera gloves (shoulder length), plugs, quilt, red rocket personal satisfaction devices (14 cases), teddy bear</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">My recent customers:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Neglected2Much, Chas Dicks-ins, LadyAmy</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">I asked the customers about the settings for their installations:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Pecan Lock’s Girl’s School in the middle of nowhere, Colorado</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Planet with totalitarian, auto-gov</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">No Escape - A shop for dominatrix clothes and equipment</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Now, let’s meet the heroines of our customers’ installations:</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Sarah - an 18 year old boarding school student</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Rebecca - a shy and naive woman with big boobs</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Astrid - a responsible woman who has BDSM tendencies</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Today we are going to interview Professor Leigh who has studied and analyzed the installations.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">syrynsmyth: So, Professor Leigh, any opening remarks?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Professor Leigh: Well, of course, these three installations all include bondage and dominance, but I think that particularly these installations examine the nature of Control and the loss of it.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">ss: That would be fairly common for bondage installations wouldn’t it?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">pl: Of course. But, these three installations also look at control from three alternate life phases: Innocence, Discovery, and Maturity. In fact, if you strip away the erotic drapings and look at the themes in these stories you will find issues that are common in all aspects of life. For example, one installation could just as well be an examination of the quest for the “American Dream” - blindly following a myth with such faith and focus that she doesn’t even realize that she is descending into the grips of submission.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">ss: Wait! I think that you are talking about the story where the young woman wants to attract suitors by presenting a better view of her cleavage. You’re comparing the dream of showing cleavage to the “American Dream” Is that right?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">pl: Yes. In a second installation we see another innocent youth who discovers that control is being stripped away from her by “the Queen”, some idealistic, monarchical power. But at every turn she finds that this monarch has extended her influence throughout all the heroine’s friends. This is a metaphor for the discovery that the pure institutions one is taught of as a youth are not quite as pure as they are meant to seem.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">ss: Now, I presume, you are talking about the story where the heroine finds herself compelled to participate in a constant stream of erotic acts with a host of different parties while searching for the identity of her tormentor.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">pl: Yes. And finally we have installation with the mature woman who understands the nature of society and submits to its rules without a fight. Luckily, we also get a taste of subversiveness when the woman rises above society’s desire to shame her and brilliantly uses it to her advantage… Is that a spoiler?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">ss: Perhaps it is, but, I should note, you have completely stripped all the erotic elements out of these stories. They are supposed to be fun! But now… Shit! You’re just depressing me!</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">pl: Ooops, sorry! These installations ARE very erotic! I’m so sorry! Maybe I should note that you are performing your interview while locked, naked, in a small cage. Is that sexy or what?</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">ss: No! That doesn’t help. Let me just post the links…</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="https://sites.google.com/site/neglected2much/home/storyhome/red-rocket" target="_blank">Red Rocket</a></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://www.literotica.com/s/school-trip-of-control-pt-01" target="_blank">School Trip of Control</a></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://www.utopiastories.com/code/show_story.asp/recid/59700" target="_blank">The Coincidence</a></span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">pl: Yes! Read them! You’ll never look at a lollipop the same again.</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-68349201175567820772015-01-13T05:51:00.000-08:002015-01-13T05:51:39.312-08:00Novel: In Paradise and ChainsThread 1: Part 9<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
In Paradise and Chains<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
I was awoken every morning at the same time. I was bathed, shaved, and shampooed the same way every morning. I was fed my five liquid meals at the same time every day. I even started to pee and poop at the same times. That made it easier for my handlers to deal with me.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
At first, Paty, Alba, 2'Ahlay, and Corwin took care of me most of the time. Over the course of the month more and more of Paty's girls learned how to handle me.<br />
<br />
I spent most of my days outside of my cage. Every morning as soon as I climbed out, my elbow chain was locked in place. Generally, they allowed me to keep my hands in front of me, but as I envisioned, I did not have much range of motion with them. So little, in fact, that If I were to trip, I'd certainly end up falling on my face. Generally when I was up and about, my handler would lead me by the leash attached to my collar. They did not use the leash to yank me around, simply to help me keep my balance.<br />
<br />
The leash was always attached to the collar. There was no way to remove it. Sometimes they would let the leash hang down between my breasts, then loop it around my waist and clip the end back on a convenient metal link so that the chain settled loosely on my hips. Often if we weren't moving around the mansion or its grounds, they might attach the leash to something - most likely, only as a demonstration of my captivity. I wanted to be with Paty, after all. Where the hell was I going to run off to? And why?<br />
<br />
The meals were light and apparently quite healthy. I never could taste them. I never was too full - never too hungry. I felt lively and vibrant, clear-headed. They never caused me any kind of distress. It was probably the best diet I have ever been on. I DID miss the taste of food though. Oh, god! I craved chocolate so badly. Maybe that is why they anchored the leash. I probably would have been happy to injure myself just to have a taste of chocolate. Mmm!<br />
<br />
When Paty was at work, women from our group of friends would take care of me. Each always made a special point to talk to me, to hold my hand, to put an arm around me... I never was ignored. In fact, I kind of appreciated the periods of down time in my cage so I could read books or write stories.<br />
<br />
Every day a different woman would stay with me and every day they usually brought along some sort of useful task for me to do to help them with whatever industry in which they were involved. For example, I helped Corwin search through and organize legal documents. 2'Ahlay must be an accountant of some kind. I spent hours entering data into spreadsheets and shredding documents. It's not difficult to type with your hands cuffed. It's just a little uncomfortable after a while.<br />
<br />
Gardner is a fashion designer. I ended up, for the most part, being her dummy. I would stand for hours with various swaths of fabric draped upon me. One night, perhaps around 2am, Paty, Alba, and Gardner dragged me out to the carport where they relieved me of my various cuffs. (Freedom!) They gave me a knee length overcoat and we drove to Gardner's office. It was kind of exciting walking through the parking lot and around her building in barefeet!<br />
<br />
Her company has a machine that they use to create exact 3D images of their models. They use the images to create mannequins and to ensure that their designs fit the intended model perfectly. Gardner had me stand naked in this phone booth sized box as lasers gathered precise information about my body shape. I guess now she can use a replication of me at her office and the real thing when she's taking care of me.<br />
<br />
Even in times when I am simply slave and not also pet, I don't really wear much clothing. Regardless, anything I get in the future, I suppose will be a custom fit for me. I guess that I'm doing my part by not purchasing from stores that rely on foreign sweatshops - disturbing places where slaves of a more immoral nature than I are put to work.<br />
<br />
Even McNear was bearable when it was her turn to attend to me. We would curl up on the couch and she would read stories to me. Of course, nothing about my bondage prevented me from reading, but still it is nice to have someone read to you. Try it some time!<br />
<br />
Of course, being McNear, the Bitch, she had her unique ways of teasing me occasionally. It seems that she always selected to read erotic bondage stories. She worked hard to spice them up as much as possible knowing that throughout this month I was only a chaste display piece. I was not a participant in any lascivious activities. Sometimes she was very effective and succeeded in stirring my arousal a bit.<br />
<br />
Sometimes she read stories from the internet and would scoff whenever a cliche was used. "Oh, my god! You can't be enslaved by simply signing an unread contract of some sort! How many times..." Oh, well... I don't really care, if it is still a good story. It's just a tool - a means to an end.<br />
<br />
”There are so many other ways that you could really use to enslave someone that would heighten the plausibility of the story,” McNear suggested one day. “Hmm... here's one... A slaver could register as a collection agency. When their target is overdue on some bill, the slaver could then issue a summons for a court appearance, but somehow ensure that the target never actually receives the summons. You know, it gets 'lost in the mail'. After the court date passes, the slaver could then issue a warrant for the target's arrest. Then before the target knows what is going on she finds herself behind bars, legally, with no recourse. At that point, anything can happen. Hmmm... What is your credit score, Laysan-pet?"<br />
<br />
I shrugged my shoulders. I haven't engaged in any transactions of legal tender for almost four years. Why would I give a damn about credit scores?<br />
<br />
"I bet we could get you sent to debtors' prison really easily..."<br />
<br />
I think that McNear thinks about these types of things too much.<br />
<br />
"Or, with a sleezy lawyer and a psychiatrist you could work out papers to have someone committed to an asylum. Then again, it probably wouldn't be that hard to even fake someone's death. Corwin's a lawyer. Maybe we could pay her and that doctor that did your teeth enough money to sign your death certificate, Laysan-pet. Then we could just seal you in some crypt and be done with you."<br />
<br />
I tried my best to look bored. McNear is such a bitch.<br />
<br />
Alba was my handler at least twice a week. The first day that she was on duty she led me out to her car and strapped me in. I was nervous, because I she did not remove my cuffs and provided me nothing to wear. I had to remind myself that the windows were tinted as we moved through the lunchtime traffic to her residence. Apparently, she felt that the restraints rule applied when I was on her property as well.<br />
<br />
She did, however, remove the cuffs when she let me use her meditation shell. I love that thing. I would lie in the bottom half of the shell and arrange the leash to lie between my breasts and down the length of my body. The top half would lower and seal me in darkness. The padding would inflate. I'd feel the cool links of the leash press into the soft flesh of my stomach and thigh. The air system would start up with its white noise and in no time I'd drift off into dreamland. It makes me feel so relaxed and so revived.<br />
<br />
Alba's meditation shell is even more relaxing than 2'Ahlay's strange friend, KaMoi, the woman with permanent shackles who would come every other day to give me an effective, yet sad and silent massage. When I smiled at her she would smile back at me, but that is the best that we ever did at any form of communication.<br />
<br />
I guess that limited communication was Paty and Alba's plan for me. One night in my cage I wrote a long love letter to Paty. In the morning, I could not wait for her to read it. When she came to let me out, I pointed at the screen of the tablet computer and then I pointed to my eyes and at Paty. She simply shook her head.<br />
<br />
"No, Laysan. I'm not going to read it. It can wait until after the month is over."<br />
<br />
I pouted as she helped me out of the cage. Finally, she hugged and kissed me and whispered in my ear, "We will have all the time in the world to talk in the future. Until then, my love, enjoy your status as a our most valuable treasure." Then Paty unlocked my handcuffs briefly, only to re-secure them behind my back where they remained for the next two days.<br />
<br />
One day after my evening meal, my handler led me up to Paty's bedroom and erected the flower cage around me. After kneeling in the cage for an hour or more, Paty and Cooper walked into the room.<br />
<br />
"Oh my, Laysan, you are truly a thing of utmost beauty. Your hair is getting so long!"<br />
<br />
I felt my face flush a little and smiled at Cooper while remembering why I liked her so much. She is some kind of university professor of some sort and she is always traveling so I rarely see her. She must be well respected in her field.<br />
<br />
"You look so much more comfortable in your chains than you did on your first day." Cooper started to walk around the cage to look at me from every angle.<br />
<br />
I shrugged and pulled slightly at the links behind my back.<br />
<br />
When she was behind me she reached through the bars and began to stroke my hair. I was practically purring.<br />
<br />
"Paty sure does take good care of you. I'm always so happy when I get to visit. Although..." she paused, "I will miss you tonight."<br />
<br />
"Maybe you will visit more often, Coop," Paty said as she went to fetch the stand for my birdcage. "We certainly wish you would come more for us."<br />
<br />
As Paty fixed the stand underneath my platform and opened the petals of my cage, Cooper slowly began undressing. By the time Paty was helping me to the floor, Cooper was laying back on Paty''s bed with her arms stretched over her head wearing only a lacy pair of underwear and black stockings.<br />
<br />
"I'll take her down and then I'll be right back," Paty said.<br />
<br />
"Oh! Wait!" Cooper jumped up and hugged me and kissed me on the lips. I could smell wine on her breath and her skin was warm and inviting. "I love you, Laysan!"<br />
<br />
Then Paty led me off to the dungeon, reaffixed my bondage, and sent me up into Purgatory in my night time cage. I lay there unable to shake the thought of Paty and Cooper, the heat, the lust, the sweat and hair. Oh, god, how I wished I was up there with them.<br />
<br />
With all my bondage and with all the talk of my sexual restraint during my time of silence, there was no limitation on my ability to masturbate. And did I ever that night! Holy shit! I was so horny and I realized suddenly that my desire was growing every day. Masturbation was not enough! I needed the touch and the taste and the smell of sex. Oh, god did I need it!<br />
<br />
Paty took me out to meet up with all the other women at night clubs fairly often. At first, I viewed these excursions with some trepidation. It was nice getting the cuffs taken off my wrists and elbows. However, as promised, Paty never removed the collar and leash. Also, I never was allowed to wear anything that would really hide them. My collar had the word "FOREVER" etched into the metal. My hair hid the letters, but the word would echo in my thoughts throughout the night. Of course, we would generally go out late at night, long after family hour was over. We would usually go to one of Paty's clubs - often we had a private room. Still, I could always feel the looks of the other clientele as I made my way to our room or table. The variety of looks was somewhat unnerving - everything from lust to anger to condescension. Then again, at the places we went, alternative lifestyles were acceptable.<br />
<br />
Also, when we were out on the town, there was always someone taking care of me. Someone would always be holding my hand or linking arms with me. They always would talk to me even though I could only respond with smiles and nods and shrugs. I never had any interaction with someone not in our group.<br />
<br />
One night, however, there was a new person. Occasionally, this happens. Paty is very social, so it is no surprise when I find a new friend learning the nature of our click - the benefits of Paty's friendship. She apparently worked with Alba in some capacity. Shortly after I had arrived for the night, she came up to me and introduced herself.<br />
<br />
"You must be Laysan! Paty has told me wonderful things about you" she exclaimed with a broad smile on her face. "I am Thetis."<br />
<br />
I smiled and went to shake her hand, but she swooped in and gave me a warm hug. As I stepped back from the hug, I pointed to my mouth as if to indicate my inability to speak.<br />
<br />
"Oh! Laysan! Don't worry! I know all about you. Paty and your friends have told me all about you. Do you mind if I'm you handler for a little while? I know you don't know me, so, I'll understand if you are uncomfortable."<br />
<br />
Well, I was a little uncomfortable, but she seemed really nice and I was in a room full of friends. I shook my head and raised my arms briefly in a way that I hoped indicated that I was all hers. Then I kissed Gardner who had been with me since I arrived on the cheek as a thank you.<br />
<br />
Gardner whispered, "You're ok? I'll keep an eye on you."<br />
<br />
I nodded my head to Gardner and turned back to Thetis.<br />
<br />
Thetis took my arm and began talking in detail about she had met Paty. Apparently, she was some kind of technology consultant who had been working with Alba for several years. She had even seen me once out with Paty a couple of years before.<br />
<br />
It's strange meeting someone new when you are completely unable to participate in the conversation with anything more than crude, frantic gestures. But, she was particularly good at guiding the conversation so that I ever felt very awkward. Indeed, at times I felt that I had something to contribute to the conversation, she seemed to be almost instinctual to guess at what I intended to say. Then, too, I was really surprised at how much she did know about me.<br />
<br />
Often I found that her questions to me were more aligned to make me feel like I was contributing information about myself to her. In retrospect, I doubt that I communicated anything that she did not know.<br />
<br />
I quickly warmed up to her and began to feel comfortable with her. She was always respectful with regards to my limitations and never made any assumptions about how I may be handled. The time that we spent together was quite pleasant. I guess that I should expect Paty to have the utmost instinct regarding who and who not to befriend.<br />
<br />
At one point McNear came up to me and whispered into my ear. "I'm surprised that Paty and Alba haven't lost the key to your cuffs yet. 'Tis a pity."<br />
<br />
"Ah! And you must be the charming McNear!" Thetis exclaimed.<br />
<br />
McNear looked at Thetis with a sour look on her face. "And you must be Thetis, I see that you've read my dossier."<br />
<br />
"I've been warned," Thetis smiled with a wink in my direction.<br />
<br />
"And, I've read yours too," McNear continued. "'Over-assuming, brash, arrogant, and smells of rotting garbage.'"<br />
<br />
"They already have me pegged, I guess," Thetis replied, still smiling.<br />
<br />
"Whatever," McNear redirected her ire towards me. "Laysan-pet! Say 'Woof'! Say 'Woof'! Hmmm... nothing. Cat got your tongue? See you bitches around."<br />
<br />
McNear can get under my skin sometimes. Fucking bitch. I kind of felt stupid, suddenly. I was playing bondage games out in public. It's kind of a ridiculous thing to do. I wanted to go home and hide under my blankets.<br />
<br />
Thetis put her arm around me and whispered into my ear, "I think she's jealous of you."<br />
<br />
Later that night McNear approached me again. I tried to pull Petrel, who was handling me at the time, between us in order to avoid any interaction. But, Petrel stepped back and said, "Don't worry, Laysan."<br />
<br />
"I'm sorry if I upset you earlier, Laysan," McNear whispered.<br />
<br />
I raised an eyebrow in surprise. Then I looked over at where Paty and Alba stood with Thetis. They were looking in our direction. I looked back at McNear, shrugged, and gave her a brief half hug. Thetis was smiling. I think that I'm going to like her.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
One day after my massage, KaMoi escorted me into Paty's rec room where she and several friends were gathered watching a news report on TV. Paty and I stream movies occasionally, but we never sit around and watch shows, so it was kind of an unfamiliar scene. They were watching some kind of news show about a woman who was attempting to sail around the world solo. Apparently, her boat had disappeared off the southwest coast of South America. Apparently, the woman had been gay. They were starting to interview her lover. When I saw the lover's face on the TV screen a great feeling of sadness swept over me. Her eyes told a painful tale of loss and sadness.<br />
<br />
As I watched, tears began to pour from my eyes. Maybe I imagined that I was she and Paty was lost somewhere out in the world, never to return. Suddenly, I fell to my knees and rolled over on to my side in a heap of hair, flesh, and metal, struck down by the overwhelming grief that was pouring into my soul.<br />
<br />
"Turn off the fucking TV while Laysan's in the room!" Alba yelled.<br />
<br />
They helped me up onto the couch where I curled up against Paty and let her comfort me. I'm 33 years old and crying like a baby. No matter what I did, I just could not shake that feeling of sadness. The image of the woman's sorrow etched itself in my mind.<br />
<br />
Paty stroked my hair and whispered comforts into my ear like I was a baby. I must have wept for a half hour or more.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
One night I awoke and I was bleeding. My period had started. I launched the Distressed App on the tablet computer installed in my cage. Paty was lowering me down from Purgatory within two minutes. She already knew exactly why I had called her. We are kind of in sync to some degree.<br />
<br />
Paty did not go to work for the next three days. She stayed with me and took care of me all day every day. I had been wondering if I would get a reprieve from my chains during my period. I had not been looking forward to the humiliation of having to rely on someone else to keep me clean. Well, my chains remained in place, but at least it was only Paty who took care of me.<br />
<br />
It was actually a wonderful three days. Paty read me a book. We spent hours just cuddling. I was even happy listening to Paty recount the complete origin and history of SETI and how you can donate computer time to help analyze the data they receive. It was so nice just to listen to her voice, to feel her breath on my neck, to feel her soft lips press behind my ear.<br />
<br />
We played board games that I hadn't played since I was a kid.<br />
<br />
I especially enjoyed when we played Name That Tune. I could not talk, but I could certainly hum softly. So, I spent hours humming songs to see if she could guess what they were. We fell to the floor laughing until tears fell when I hummed Van Morrison's "Into the Mystic". She said that I made an excellent fog horn sound even if I was not very loud.<br />
<br />
Finally, she held me tight and said, "You are my foghorn, Laysan."<br />
<br />
Funny. I thought it was the other way around.<br />
<br />
On the fourth morning, Paty arrived with 2'Ahlay in tow. I knew that her vacation was over. Before they could chain my elbows together behind my back, I looped my shackled hands over Paty's head and pressed my cheek against hers. We stood hugging until she could stall no longer and then released me into 2'Ahlay's care.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
One night when we out on the town, Petrel gave me a pair of thick rimmed glasses to try on. After donning the glasses, as I looked around the room, I was shocked to see that everybody was naked. I took off the glasses and grabbed the sleeve of Petrel's dress. I pointed to my eyes and then to her sleeve.<br />
<br />
"No, they aren't X-ray glasses, Laysan."<br />
<br />
I put the glasses back on and looked around again. I could dimly see the clothes that everyone was wearing. Indeed, it seemed that they wore their naked flesh on the outside of their clothes.<br />
<br />
"These glasses are an example of augmented reality," Petrel explained. "There is a processor and storage in the frames of the glasses. I downloaded a 3D model of a naked woman into the glasses. I wrote an algorithm that identifies the human form and overlays their outline with a similarly positioned replication of the naked woman model."<br />
<br />
After a moment she said, "Do you recognize the body?"<br />
<br />
She confirmed my thoughts the moment that they crept into my brain. "It's you, Laysan. Gardner mentioned that she had imaged you with her mannequin machine. Those images are everything that I needed to create a perfect replication of your body. Oh! Laysan! Give me a break! You're perfect!"<br />
<br />
I didn't realize that I had automatically sucked my stomach in and was pressing my abdomen to make sure it wasn't sticking out.<br />
<br />
"Don't even try to think that you are fat! Besides, bulemia will not work well with your current condition."<br />
<br />
None of the women in the room had my face, but certainly, there was a roomful of me's from the neck down. I looked over to where Paty, Alba, Thetis, and Corwin were sitting in the far corner talking animatedly. Paty seemed distressed in some way. I slipped off the glasses and watched for a moment. I had noticed that they seemed to always be in some kind of heated conversation lately. They weren't fighting it didn't seem. But, there was something that was upsetting them collectively.<br />
<br />
Petrel began telling me about how technology is advancing so quickly, but I was not really listening.<br />
<br />
I wonder what Paty and the others were talking about. She never told me and there wasn't really any way for me to ask.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
Thetis had been staying at Alba's place. More and more it was she who would come to Paty's to retrieve me and take me to Alba's for a session in the Meditation Shell.<br />
<br />
One day I woke up innside the shell. That had never happened before. I'm always out until someone opens the shell and revives me from my peaceful sleep.<br />
<br />
After a moment of disorientation, I remembered where I was and why I couldn't move. I pressed my thumb into my palm several times until I realized that I didn't seem to be holding the panic button which would immediately open the shell. I felt my heartbeat skip a couple of times and my breathing became a little more restricted. I was trapped inside the shell until Alba or Thetis let me out.<br />
<br />
I'm proud to say however, that I was able to slowly get control of my panic. I've been in the shell so many times. I knew I was safe. I let my mind drift in the sea of soft white noise generated by the air system. Slowly, my heart rate settled and my breathing slowed down again. I think that I had even drifted off again by the time Alba arrived to revive me.<br />
<br />
When I sat up in the shell, I pointed emphatically at the palm of my hand where the panic button should have been. Alba looked for a second to figure out what I was saying, then a look of concern swept across her face. "Oh, my god, Laysan! Did you wake up and panic? I'm so sorry! Are you ok?"<br />
<br />
I motioned down with the palms of my hands for a moment and gave her the OK sign.<br />
<br />
Alba bent down and picked up the button panel from a recess underneath the stand on which the shell sat.<br />
<br />
"I'm so sorry! It's just that you haven't taken the panic button into the shell with you for months. I simply thought you didn't need it."<br />
<br />
Hmmm... I hadn't even noticed. I guess that I don't really need it.<br />
<br />
<>--+-<br />
<br />
It's kind of funny how nicknames work. Generally, a nickname is created to shorten one's name. That is not the case for Zaca. She is a tall blonde beauty with very light-toned skin. Someone once referred to her as Fair Zaca - kind of a play on the French children's song "Frère Jacques". Now everyone calls her that.<br />
<br />
One evening Fair Zaca moved my handcuffs so they were locked behind me. My heart started to beat faster as she led me up into Paty's bedroom. The flower cage was open and ready to engulf me. I figured, and correctly as it turns out, that Paty was entertaining someone tonight.<br />
<br />
Being naked and in chains on such a night was normal, but generally, I awaited the event with glorious anticipation. Being interred in the flower cage however, meant that I would take no part in the frivolity. I was merely an ornament. Perhaps, my presence (or my presentation) still added to the eroticism of the night's events. But, I can assure you that showing, but not participating leads to a certain degree of frustration (no matter how sweet the frustration may be).<br />
<br />
I don't think that I was jealous that the visitor had an access to Paty that I had been denied for almost three weeks. Maybe after all these years, I have some sort of conditioning that causes my libido to race as soon as I know that there is someone to entertain. Indeed, as Zaca folded the bars of the cage around me, I felt my skin flush and my breathing turn slightly ragged.<br />
<br />
Chained as I was though, there would be no release for my lust tonight until Paty returned me to Purgatory.<br />
<br />
I drifted in my birdcage for over an hour until Paty arrived accompanied by Thetis.<br />
<br />
"Oh, my god, Paty! She is gorgeous! You're gorgeous, Laysan!"<br />
<br />
I smiled at Thetis to thank her for the compliment. Inside though I was torn with disappointment. Thetis was new. She had never come to Paty for a night of quality time until tonight. And I would not be allowed the opportunity to participate. Oh, how I wanted to!<br />
<br />
She took her time walking around my cage, looking at me from all angles. I remained still with my eyes to the floor, though occasionally I'd glance up to see where she was.<br />
<br />
"Well, you know how important Laysan is to all of us... Me, in particular," Paty explained. "Of course, we provide her the best care at all times."<br />
<br />
I could not help but smile at Paty's words. They gave me the confidence to turn my head and look into Thetis' eyes as she stood behind my right shoulder.<br />
<br />
Thetis was smiling at me. She placed a kiss on her fingers, reached through the bars of my cage, and pressed her hand firmly into the soft flesh of my abdomen just above my right hip. Her hand was warm and her touch was electric. I heard the rattle of my chains behind my back as I shivered involuntarily.<br />
<br />
"It's too bad that you are leaving town so soon. I'm sure she wishes that she could participate tonight," Paty said.<br />
<br />
"Most definitely! My loss!" Thetis replied. "But, I'll be back in town again. And, if you'll have me..."<br />
<br />
"Anytime," Paty said as she moved off to retrieve that stand for the birdcage and release me to the freedom of my other cage in the dungeon. "I'm going to take her down. Make yourself comfortable."<br />
<br />
"No! Don't!" Thetis interjected. "Can you leave her here?"<br />
<br />
A rush of air whistled slightly though the side of my gagged mouth. I looked at Thetis and then Paty. She wanted me to watch them make love?<br />
<br />
"Sure," Paty replied to my horror.<br />
<br />
Paty walked up to my cage and indicated for me to lean towards her. I shuffled on my knees until I could press my cheek to the bars. She kissed me softly and reached her hand through the bars and under my hair to lightly stroke the back of my neck.<br />
<br />
Thetis had begun to unbutton her blouse. She untucked it from her skirt and pulled it open revealing a black lacey bra. Shortly afterward her skirt fell to the floor exposing a matching pair of panties.<br />
<br />
I felt Paty's breath in my ear and her lips tickled the fine hairs on my cheek. "I love you, Laysan," she breathed into my ear. Then she released me and moved up to Thetis, pushing the blouse from her shoulders and agressively kissing Thetis' lips.<br />
<br />
As I returned to a more comfortable kneeling position, they had slid up onto Paty's bed. Thetis was pulling at Paty's clothes. The room was filled with the rustle of sheets and the sound of zippers releasing.<br />
<br />
Instinctively, I shook my head attempting to conceal my eyes behind my hair, but, damn it, Zaca! She had pulled my hair into a pony tail which trailed down my back trapped behind the chains of my elbow and wrist restraints.<br />
<br />
I could do no more than close my eyes as the rhythm of their love making washed up against my cage. The sounds of it splashed around me. I was drowning. I could not get enough air. I could not keep my head above the sea of lust that filled the room.<br />
<br />
After one crescendo, I risked a look. Paty's head was between Thetis' thighs. Thetis back was arched, mouth open and eyes closed sealed within a certain ecstacy. I wanted to, but could not look away.<br />
<br />
When her eyes finally opened again, they were fixed upon mine as though, somehow, I was the source of her ecstacy. I felt a frisson of energy ripple through my flesh out towards her.<br />
<br />
I rocked my pelvis gently, shifting from side to side as I knelt. I flexed and pulled at my arms as best as I could to feel the hard comfort of the cuffs hold me. I closed my eyes and began to stretch my neck forward and backward, from side to side, feeling the collar's unrelenting presence at all points around my slender neck. The cold links of the chain of my leash, which was clipped overhead, gently brushed the insides of my breasts where it hung down from its anchorage.<br />
<br />
Were they to open my cage now I would likely explode. I would lacerate them with the shrapnel of my desire. Trip the trigger!<br />
<br />
It was much later that Paty finally pulled me from the birdcage. Thetis' naked breast rose slowly as she slept amongst the pillows and sheets of Paty's glorious bed. Wordlessly, Paty led me to the dungeon, rearranged my shackles, and helped me into my nighttime cage. Paty had probably not even climbed back into her own bed with Thetis before sleep had engulfed me.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-57694643187032610382015-01-04T13:15:00.000-08:002015-01-04T13:15:15.197-08:00Eroticas Rehabilitas: Nemeses<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“I can’t stand it anymore! This is like a bad episode of Teen Titans! Come on! Let’s do something!” OMG, Alexis never stops talking! </span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-750da246-b6ca-281b-63ed-c5d1ff070def" style="font-weight: normal;"></b><br />
<a name='more'></a><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">It was kind of nice at first. Particularly since Amy and Anne Marie have no voice and Holly’s speech is mostly incomprehensible. But now even Lilith rolls her eyes whenever Alexis opens her mouth.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Lately, we have been particularly busy reviewing case files and attempting to improve our victims’ circumstances. In fact we have been working hard to help Holly. Unfortunately, shortening the pole that is embedded within her sex and extending down to her ankles has been quite a challenge. We cannot simply use a glorified hack saw on it as the vibrations run unimpeded straight up into the walls of her vagina which is particularly less exciting than one may wish. It typically leads to painful bruising and the metal is hard enough that little progress is made for all the effort.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">On the other hand, Alexis was able to reverse engineer most of the controls for Holly’s chastity device. She built a remote and gave it to Holly as a Solstice present. So, at least now, Holly once again has control of her own pleasure. Oddly enough, the remote is currently lying on Anne Marie’s bedside table.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“If you’re a fucking super hero, you must have nemeses. Let’s get off this freaking rock and go get them!” One, collectively speaking, must admire Alexis’ enthusiasm and energy.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">“It’s the holidays, Alexis,” Lilith tries to explain. “Relax! Enjoy the sun! Go spend the afternoon on the beach!”</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">We suppose that we are fairly new to the super-heroing business. Our nemeses have not yet been located, perhaps. Indeed, our hope is that our enemies are caught and brought to justice like this <a href="http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/jeffrey-epstein-a-timeline-9954635.html" target="_blank">cretin</a></span><span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">. </span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">But, then again, we must admit, we are currently investigating an entity that refers to himself as “Doctor_Tease” who seems to be particularly diabolical…</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-41065663164632652792014-12-25T10:12:00.001-08:002014-12-25T10:12:42.649-08:00Eroticas Rehabilitas: Sammy the Exhibition Piece<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Alexis informed us of a woman trapped in a cage for a year who is forced to eat… er… poop… </span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><br /></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"></span></div>
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Well, there is quite a backlog of victims of excessive bondage, we can’t help just any case that comes across our desk. (We enlist you all to fight human trafficking every chance that you can!) Alexis proceeded to tell us that the case is in Hawaii, so, you know, we just kicked that one up to the top of the queue. Because… Hawaii… So, yeah. Woman. Cage. Poop.</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-750da246-82a0-40d0-3e3e-99a162ee5b49" style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Apparently, the victim, Sammy, was being used as a display piece in long-term, extreme bondage art exhibits. Between shows she was housed in a small cage. We found our location and swung down from the roof of a tall building into the apartment where our sources suggested that we could locate Sammy. What we found was a naked woman draped over a another individual cocooned in a sleep sack. Both were still asleep, and since we saw nothing immediately evil about the situation (in fact, it all looked quite loving), we did not use extra sedation. Rather we restrained the naked woman (who became somewhat irate as she awoke).</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">To make a long story short, after the naked woman, Annie, calmed down we were able to suss out the situation. Yes. Sammy had been housed in the cage for a year. Yes. Sammy had been forced to eat poop on occasion. But it was actually 100% consensual. Indeed, Sammy was freed from the sleep sack and we all sat around and had tea and cakes (er… that were made in the traditional manner… and were quite delicious). </span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><br /></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Turns out that eating poop for some is just a fetish. Heck! We don’t know why we enjoy bondage. But, we do! And we wouldn’t want it any other way. So, here is someone who, for some reason, has a scat fetish. What makes our bondage fetish any more noble that a scat fetish? Nothing really, as long as everyone plays safe. So, there are some images that we, personally, may choose to avoid, but that does not invalidate someone else’s preference for that fetish. We shall not judge. Annie and Sammy have a wonderfully loving and inspiring relationship. That's what really matters. Read all about it in the case file <a href="http://sammytriesagain.blogspot.com/p/my-stories.html" target="_blank">here</a>. (Multiple parts!) Even Alexis came around after seeing Annie and Sammy's commitment to one another.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Needless to say, we apologized profusely and paid to fix the window that we broke while entering the apartment. Twice. Because we went back to deliver a fairly sizable gift - a large transparent block with a cavity inside that may hold a tightly bound woman with appropriate breathing and other input / output connectors suitable for long term use.</span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Annie even suggested that we can use their pool any time we stop through Hawaii.</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-24373838613896666492014-12-23T06:31:00.000-08:002014-12-23T06:31:58.956-08:00Inventory: OneBusiness at the Bondage Store has been busy recently. Here is a list of all the items that have been rolling out the door to be used by bondage creatives out and about.<br />
<br />
<b>Inventory:</b><br />
ball and chain, belts, blindfold, cement, chains (100ft diamond rated with hardened carbon steel), coffin, collars, cuffs, darlex sack, drill, duct tape, handcuffs, heavy barred door, jewelry chains (2), locking bolts, mittens, padlocks, piercing needles, rings for piercings (5), ropes, rotating blade saw, sheer black tights (extra large - 4), shovels, straps, transport restraints, U shackles, welding machine, wheeled cage<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
<b>My recent customers: </b><br />
Master Sam, The_Lady_Within, Steve Spandex<br />
<br />
<b> I like to get a feel for the settings of their projects:</b><br />
<br />
<ul>
<li>A house was set in several acres of its own grounds, boasting an orchard and a walled garden. Reached only by a long driveway from the road, an idyllic setting - peaceful, isolated and secluded.</li>
<li>An old mansion with 4 floors and a big front door.</li>
<li>An abandoned old colonial time prison.</li>
<li>It was the most beautiful place ever seen and full of luxury furniture - many corridors and rooms.</li>
</ul>
<br />
<h2>
Interviews:</h2>
After the projects, I interviewed the heroines (Clara, Lauren, and Layla) who took part in the events. These are snippets of their answers which I have mushed all together.<br />
<br />
<b>How would you describe yourself?</b><br />
I am a prisoner. I am an escapological novice. I became a notorious slut during my college years.<br />
<br />
<b>Do you feel that you ever had a moment where you were unable to communicate effectively?</b><br />
Oh, yeah. My panting kept getting faster but I could not bring myself to speak. I had an inability to articulate my needs and desires. I was muffling and struggling in my chains and gag.<br />
<br />
<b>How about moments of bliss?</b><br />
I could not remember the last time that I had so much laughter in a single day. The chains made me so helpless. But I enjoyed being in someone else's control. I was exhausted, but elated.<br />
<br />
<b>Was there a moment when you felt completely resigned to your bondage?</b><br />
Definitely, the bondage was extremely tight and restrictive, but also very comfortable and warm. And remembering that I cannot stand, knelt in front of Ms. Clark and hugged her thighs. And stated plainly, “I would like to be a prisoner for you for the rest of my life.”<br />
<br />
If you wish to untangle these comments please enjoy the following three stories:<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.boundstories.net/storiesek/everincreasingbondage.html" target="_blank">Ever Increasing Bondage</a><br />
<a href="http://www.literotica.com/s/the-cults-mascot" target="_blank">The Cult’s Mascot</a><br />
<a href="http://www.utopiastories.com/code/show_story.asp/recid/61702" target="_blank">A Scam, A Prisoner, and the Chains</a>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-21488448600933769692014-12-14T01:57:00.000-08:002014-12-14T01:57:48.081-08:00The Laysan Flower CageThread 1, Part 8<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
The Laysan Flower Cage<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
The rest of the day seemed to revolve around figuring out how to take care of me for the next month. Apparently, Paty planned to have someone watching me all day every day. She explained to me that she wanted to make sure that I was always safe. Also, she said that she didn't want me to get bored or listless. My "experiment" was meant to be a quest of discovery. She did not want me to feel left out or simply invisible.<br />
<br />
And so, during the rest of the day, a number of Paty's special friends stopped by to see me in my chains and to commit to spend some time with me over the next month during times when Paty would be busy otherwise. Alba, Corwin, and another friend, 2'Ahlay, seemed to be in charge of standardizing rules and best practices for handling my daily affairs.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
(I should note at this point that 2'Ahlay is pronounced, basically, as you would think: two-ah-lay. Her real name is Waialeale. It is a Hawaiian name apparently meaning flowing water or something... Regardless, it is quite a mouthful. For a long time we simply called her Ale (pronounced ah-lay, not 'ail'). Eventually, someone sagely noted that we were ripping her off an entire Ale, and so, we started calling her 2'Ahlay, and it stuck. Ah! Nicknames! I have no idea how one would spell 2'Ahlay, or if anyone has ever tried. So, this spelling is totally my creation. Anyways...)<br />
<br />
Bound as I was I could do nothing for myself. Nothing! I cannot describe how embarrassing it is to need for someone else to wipe your ass. Regardless, it is just another humiliation that I would get used to over the next month. Luckily, we had a bidet, but that only goes so far...<br />
<br />
Also, that morning, as I showered Corwin and 2'Ahlay watched as Alba and Paty jumped in, naked, with me. I'm sad to say it ranks as one of the least erotically charged shared showers I have ever experienced. Although it was nice to have two sets of hands massaging my scalp as they scrubbed shampoo and conditioner into my tangled mass of dark hair.<br />
<br />
After I had been dried they led me to the kitchen where Ceylon showed them how to feed me my liquid diet. Ceylon provided a number of bottles equipped with a pointy straw thing that could be inserted into a slot in my gag through the space that had been vacated by my stolen molars. Then, I simply had to suck the contents down. I couldn't really taste anything as the flow of food bypassed all my taste buds. Ceylon, warned me not to drink to fast. If I were to start choking and coughing, the contents would likely end up spewing out my nose. The women took turns examining how the system worked. I almost felt like a horse at a show as they all peeled back my lips to look inside.<br />
<br />
I felt the full impact of my mouth bondage later in the day when plates of food were brought out for the ever growing collection of visitors. I wasn't hungry at the time, but still the food smelled wonderful. I would not be eating any of it... for a long time.<br />
<br />
Late in the afternoon, Alba led me into one of the sitting rooms. A padded table was set up. Crouching next to the table was a strange woman with straight black hair and pale skin - perhaps of some Eastern European descent. She wore a plain pale blue peasant dress. If she wore underpants, then that was the only other garment as her boobs were obviously unencumbered. Perhaps that is an odd observation for me, the Queen of Dis-clothed, to notice. But, her lack of garments was not her most striking feature. She also wore heavy, black metal shackles on her wrists, ankles, and neck.<br />
<br />
In all my time with Paty, I have never met another individual through Paty's friends immersed in any way into my alternative bondage lifestyle. So, I was quite surprised.<br />
<br />
As we entered the room, she stood up quietly and bowed her head a little. Her shackles looked quite heavy. I could only imagine that they were uncomfortable. I saw marks on her skin around the metal's periphery. The marks were not fresh. They seemed to be scars of some sort, perhaps from years of metal rubbing and staining her flesh. It made me wonder how long she had been wearing the shackles. I looked at her collar and then wrist cuffs searching for a padlock or a keyhole or a hinge, but I couldn't find any.<br />
<br />
Who the hell was this woman? I started to get nervous. What the hell have I gotten myself into? Was I looking upon my future? To be permanently arrayed in metal?<br />
<br />
I looked up at Alba, who still had my leash hanging from her hand. I pointed at the woman with my eyes and shrugged my shoulders.<br />
<br />
"Oh, yeah... Laysan, this is KaMoi. Uh... I don't think that is her original name, but that is what 2'Ahlay calls her. She's doesn't really talk much... either. I'm not even sure if she understands English. But, she gives an awesome massage. Paty wants to make sure that you are as comfortable as possible even with your elbow restraints, so, KaMoi will be giving you a massage regularly over the next month."<br />
<br />
I glanced at the woman who still had her head bent in a way to hide her eyes behind her hair. I noticed her shackles had numerous D-rings. Based on the worn appearance, they seemed to have been used extensively.<br />
<br />
Alba helped me up onto the padded table. I sat somewhat tensely as KaMoi started rubbing scented oils into my shoulders and biceps. She worked on me for perhaps a half hour. Certainly, she was skilled. Her strong hands eased knots that had formed over the course of the day due to my unnatural position.<br />
<br />
Still, I probably ruined half her efforts due to my nervousness. I tried to read her feelings. She held a sadness within her obviously. But, there also seemed to be something missing from her. It seemed as though some part of her soul was missing. Did 2'Ahlay do this to her? 2'Ahlay seemed like a nice person, but what did I really know about her?<br />
<br />
It was the quietest massage I have ever experienced.<br />
<br />
By the evening, even more of Paty's special friends had arrived, Gardner, Cooper, even Brooke had some. Each greeted me with a gentle kiss on the cheek. Soon, Paty, Alba, and Ceylon led me away from the library where all the women were congregating. They took me down the long hall to Paty's room.<br />
<br />
As we entered, my eyes were immediately drawn to a new structure that had been constructed in the far corner from the bed. One glance at the gleaming chain and metal fixtures and black leather padding and I knew that this was another of Ceylon's creations. Another bondage work of art awaiting it's final component to complete the masterpiece, me. Shit!<br />
<br />
I don't even know if I have the descriptive capacity to describe how this thing worked, but I will try. A heavy chain had been securely bolted into structural beams above the ceiling. Even now I could still smell fresh paint from where the ceiling had been repaired. The chain with thick wide links descended from the ceiling to a height of about three meters where it was terminated by the pointy end of a leather padded cone of some sort. The cone was perhaps about a half meter long and flared out substantially towards the bottom. A platform or I guess it actually looked like a particularly big-seated bar stool stood underneath this free-swinging cone. The top of the seat was probably more than a meter in diameter. The seat was supported by a sturdy central metal column. Also an array of metal bars descended from anchor points around the circumference of the seat down to the floor.<br />
<br />
Using a decorative step ladder, Alba and Ceylon guided me up onto the seat where I was instructed to kneel. They clipped the end of my leash onto an eyelet drilled into the bottom of the base of the cone directly over me.<br />
<br />
At this time all of Paty's special friends began to file into the bedroom to see my new perch.<br />
<br />
"I'm calling this new device a Laysan Flower Cage," Ceylon announced to the women. "Let me show you how it works! First, I need to rotate each of these metal bars up so that its top rests upon this cone here."<br />
<br />
Each of the bars that were anchored to the periphery of the seat were attached with hinges of some sort. Ceylon began to methodically move around the seat swinging each metal bar up so that they began to close around me like petals of a flower. In their upright position, each bar rose from the seat straight up for a while. But somewhere suitably higher than my head the bars curved inwards until the bar rested somewhere near the top of the cone over me, and then they curved quickly back out to form a hook. As more and more bars were raised around me the bottle-like shape of the cage became more apparent.<br />
<br />
Ceylon then adjusted the step ladder to make it taller and climbed up so that she could reach the chain hanging from the ceiling.<br />
<br />
"This metal sheath that you see wrapped around the chain here can be raised up and down along the length of the chain by spinning this wheel. There are gears inside the sheath with teeth that precisely match the shape and size of the links of this chain. As you can see, attached to this sheath with four very strong chains is this heavy ring of metal."<br />
<br />
The ring that Ceylon was indicating hung down from the sheath. It was perhaps a little less than a half meter in diameter. The four chains held the ring so that its diameter was parallel to the floor. Ceylon reached up to the wheel embedded in the side of the sheath. As she spun the wheel, the sheath and attached ring began to descend down the length of the overhead chain. Slowly, the ring slipped down around the cone and past the place where the hook ends of all the metal bars of my cage rested. Ceylon slid a large metal pin through a slot to prevent the sheath from moving anymore and climbed down from the step ladder.<br />
<br />
Ceylon then adjusted something underneath my platform along the sturdy base. "Next, I can lower Laysan's cage. This stand works just like a car jack." Sure enough, I felt my self being lowered slowly.<br />
<br />
"As the cage gets lower, you'll notice that the hooks at the top ends of each bar are being pushed out by the flair of the cone against which they rest." Above me I heard the sound of metal parts touching together. "...And, as the hooks are pushed outwards, they are no longer able to fit through the diameter of the metal ring. In fact, as you can see the hook end of each bar is now settling down around the ring. In fact..." Ceylon turned the stand's jack a few more times. "...now the cage is suspended by the overhead chain." Ceylon fiddled with the platform's stand for a moment - somehow disconnecting it. Indeed, she stepped away from where I hung in my cage with the stand in her hands.<br />
<br />
"Et voila! Our pretty bird is locked in a doorless cage."<br />
<br />
I looked up briefly at all the women in the room, my view occulted periodically by steel bars. This was a pattern that persisted no matter which direction I looked. I turned my eyes to the pad upon which I knelt as an escape from all the faces in the room. Doing so, unfortunately, only brought to focus my heaving chest as I struggled to breathe. I am not excessively endowed. My breasts are average sized, I guess. But, with my elbows pulled back, they seemed to take up more space than they should accented by my nipples, erect from physical excitation. With each gasp of air they moved out even further. I tried to breathe slowly but, that made me start to feel faint. I tried to take a few deep breaths to catch up, but that did not help either. Finally, in exasperation, I shook my head so that my long hair fell off my shoulder, covered my face, and hung over my chest.<br />
<br />
By this time all the women were milling about in Paty's room - taking turns to walk past my cage and say innocent little things like "pretty, little slave" and "Laysan is so beautiful" and "the luckiest pet". Things that would not be said to me if I was walking around the room with them. Things that set me apart as something other than one-of-the-gang. I was a museum piece.<br />
<br />
Someone reached into the cage from behind and pulled my hair back out of my face and tucked it behind an ear. I closed my eyes. A small tear trickled down my cheek.<br />
<br />
"Poor, little pet," someone whispered. "You're safe."<br />
<br />
I felt the cage jiggling a little and, so, opened my eyes just enough to see McNear foolishly attempting to bend the bars of my cell. "Nope. She's not going to get out that way," McNear said.<br />
<br />
Of course, they are not going to bend. But, still, her demonstration gave proof to the truth that without the stand and the jack to raise it, there would be no way to get me out of the cage.<br />
<br />
I did my best to remain as motionless as a museum piece should. But every once in a while someone would reach into my cage and graze my heated flesh causing me to twitch and jump. My skin was flush with blood, every cell of my body screaming for more. The friction of my desire was coursing through every pore and passage, through every vision of my mind's eye, through every wisp of my soul.<br />
<br />
By the time I could once again sense anything beyond the boil of my libido, I realized that the room was quiet. Indeed, when I opened my eyes, I was alone in Paty's room. The lights were dim. I looked around me as best as I could. With my arms locked behind me, I could barely move at all in my small space inside the cold steel cage. The bars were so close and so constant in every direction. There was no door. The illusion that there was no way out was so effective, that when I considered my position in any detail, I began to shudder and whimper. That was about the only freedom left for me.<br />
<br />
Paty, where are you? I wanted her so bad. I wanted her to hold me and love me. I felt so alone trussed up in my cage. I began to think of people who suffered strokes and were unable to talk. Sometimes you see them out and about. They are unable to participate in conversations. Sometimes they are left inside their own quiet worlds as a party goes on around them. Is that to be my fate? Will I be forgotten? Will my care be an afterthought? Would my maintenance become another annoying nuisance in the routine of Paty's day?<br />
<br />
Or maybe I am just a pet. Maybe this month will be Paty's holiday and I will be forgotten in a kennel until she is ready to return. Maybe she will be off to explore greater things until she once again needs the comfort of my unconditional love. I will sit here staring at the bars around me wishing for time to pass as quickly as possible.<br />
<br />
Please, Paty, don't forget me! Please!<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Paty, Alba, and Ceylon retrieved me from my birdcage after an hour or two of solitude. They fed me, brushed my teeth, and prepared me for the night. They had decided that I would no longer sleep in my closet. Instead I would spend every night in my cage in the dungeon that can be raised high into the dark shadows of the room - a place that we refer to as purgatory. Thankfully, they removed the elbow chains prior to installing me in my cage. Also, they moved my hands so they were cuffed in front of me. That simple act alone, ironically, made me feel so free. Oh! To stretch! So nice!<br />
<br />
They had equipped my cage with a tablet computer. There was an App that I could use in the case that I was in distress. If I launched the App an array of alarms would go off to a variety of people who would attend to me immediately. Although, I was warned that if I used the App and was not in distress, there would be repercussions.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
And so began my month as a pet.hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-77316821385363355462014-12-14T01:54:00.000-08:002014-12-14T01:54:15.221-08:00The Presentation of RestraintsThread 1, Part 7<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
The Presentation of Restraints<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
Alba dragged me through the house to the library where Paty, McNear, and Corwin were sitting. I suddenly felt very shy and became quite aware of my nudity. After a quick smile at Paty, I found myself looking down at the design of the rug. Alba still had a firm hold on my hand.<br />
<br />
"Here is our pretty slave!" Alba announced. "We had a discussion, via the computer of course... Laysan told me that she has decided to wear the gag for one month. Right, Laysan?"<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
I looked up, nodded my head and gave a nervous smile. I glanced at Paty again and noticed that she had a tear on her cheek. But, she seemed happy that I would make a one month sacrifice out of love for her. Some of my shame was pushed aside by this influx of love.<br />
<br />
Corwin said, "Oh, wow!" She was obviously impressed.<br />
<br />
"It will be so nice around here without those poisonous words falling from Laysan's mouth," McNear the Bitch quipped, "though I'll miss the magic tongue which generates them. Especially, from what I've heard about her skill with her new piercing. You must promise me, Paty, that I can be here the night she gets the gag out! I want to experience that!"<br />
<br />
"Well," Alba continued, "I think that since she has chosen one month, then we should impose the restrictions that we discussed to match that length of time. Do you all agree?"<br />
<br />
Restrictions? I looked up at Alba and then back to Paty who was smiling and nodding her head along with the others. What restrictions was Alba talking about?<br />
<br />
"Ok, great!" Alba said. She picked up a wooden box off the table. "I know that you are generally naked when you are here in Paty's fine home, but we have decided that it should be a mandate for the next month. The moment that you enter the house you must take off all your clothes and you can't put any more clothes on until the moment that you leave to go out."<br />
<br />
Hmm. That's not so bad.<br />
<br />
"Also," Alba continued, "Ceylon has made a beautiful new pair of wrist shackles for you." Alba opened the wooden box and pulled out glistening pair of small, light chrome plated cuffs with a short ten centimeter chain. "You must wear these whenever you are here in Paty's home - from the moment that you enter until the moment that you leave to go out somewhere."<br />
<br />
I often wear chains of some sort around Paty's house. I like the way that they sound and feel. Usually Paty and I play little games to determine when I get to put them on and take them off. It will be a little different to wear them continuously, but, I would be able to do it easily.<br />
<br />
"Turn around please."<br />
<br />
Oh!<br />
<br />
"Today you will wear them behind your back."<br />
<br />
I turned and felt Alba ratchet the shackles about my wrists. They were tight, but comfortable. Ceylon's craftswomanship is unmatched as always. After Alba finished locking them on I tested their bounds. I felt quite sure that I'd be able to get my hands in front of me pretty easily when I wanted to.<br />
<br />
I heard the tinkling sound of more chains behind me so I turned around to see what else Alba had for me. She had pulled a matching set of shackles with a bit more number of links between the cuffs.<br />
<br />
"These chains," she said, "you will wear whenever you are here in Paty's house as well. However, they will be removed from you when you are sleeping."<br />
<br />
Alba grabbed my bicep and twisted me around again so that I was facing Paty and the others. I was expecting her to lock the cuffs on my ankles. I was surprised, however, to feel the cold steel shackle wrap around my left arm just above my elbow. Alba then gathered my hair together in her hand and swept it over my right shoulder. She pulled the chain locked to my left elbow taut behind me and affixed the cuff's mate upon my right arm.<br />
<br />
The chain did not allow me to stand naturally. It pinched my elbows behind me a little, forcing me to thrust my chest forward a bit. I glanced at my audience, McNear, Corwin, and Paty from behind my tangled and disheveled locks. Paty gave the slightest nod to me when she saw me look her way. I'm sure it was meant to comfort me, but it only helped a little.<br />
<br />
As Paty's guest, each of these women have seen me naked and chained and in the throes of an orgasm before, but yet, now I felt uncomfortably exposed. Normally, I suppose I am merely a prop in a larger orchestration in which we are all participating. Today, I was the main attraction. I was their entertainment. And try as I might, my body was providing quite a show.<br />
<br />
As I tested the extent of movement allowed by the chain behind my back, I felt my nipples swell and harden. Arousal pulsed into my sex and fluids began to lubricate my vagina under the false expectation of some form of entry. One thought dominated my mind at this time: No matter how tightly I curled into a ball, this chain behind my back would disallow me to move my tethered hands in front of me. And for some reason this really turned me on.<br />
<br />
I turned to look at Alba with a pressing question that merely hummed quietly deep in my throat. Even if I could move my hands in front of me, they would still be of no use to me. They would likely remain trapped tightly near my stomach. I would not be able to touch my face or comb my hair. I would not be able dab tears from my own eyes with a tissue. They have taken away not just my voice, but my hands as well.<br />
<br />
Alba's face was stern and serious. "For the sake of safety, we have decided that you should not be allowed to use your hands while you are getting used to your gag. We decided that you must have someone feed you your meals and drinks to ensure that you don't choke. We want to relieve you of the temptation of trying to do it on your own. Also, knowing you, you will have mastered sign language within a month. We are simply helping you maintain your commitment to communication silence."<br />
<br />
I quickly looked back to Paty to make sure that Alba's use of "we" included my mistress. She sat quietly nodding at me. I was starting to feel that I was giving up my humanity. I started to feel a little panicky and I shook my head. But I could make no greater protest. A month?<br />
<br />
Ceylon came into the room. Everyone looked over at her as she casually waved with a thumbs up motion. For a moment I felt a small relief from the heat of all their eyes upon me. The heat within me however continued to burn, teasing me to defy the metal that restrained me. I pulled at the chains, but I was no match. Of course, I was no match. My gaze returned to the floor before me.<br />
<br />
A throw pillow dropped in front of me. Alba walked around in front of me. She lifted my chin with a finger and pushed my hair away from my eyes. I looked up at her. "Kneel," she whispered and she slid her arms around my chest to support me as I lowered down to the floor.<br />
<br />
I'm happy for her support, for my legs felt quite noodley. I would have fallen on my face if not for her help.<br />
<br />
As I settled onto the pillow, knees bent, with my ass resting upon my naked feet, I noticed that my thighs began to squeeze, almost involuntarily, masturbating my lust.<br />
<br />
"Paty?" Alba reached for Paty as she stood and took her by the hand. They walked around behind me. "Paty has a new collar for you to wear during your period of silence," Alba continued. "We will not ever unlock it from your neck during the next month. Show her what it says."<br />
<br />
I heard a rattle of chains behind me. Then Paty walked around and knelt in front of me. She slowly raised the collar for me to see. It was a beautiful design, but it would not be mistaken for jewelry. It was solid, functional, and quite obviously a bondage device.<br />
<br />
I shuddered when I saw the letters etched so precisely into the metal. "'FOREVER'," Paty whispered in a voice that was more breath than sound. "You are mine forever."<br />
<br />
She raised her hand up underneath my wild tresses to lightly touch one side of my face. I leaned into her hand a little. I closed my eyes and felt a host of burning tears squeeze from them and slide down my cheeks and nose.<br />
<br />
Far too quickly, she stood and stepped away. She held my hair as she wrapped the jaws of the device around my neck. Its ice cold surface matched the curve of my neck. As the metal tightened against my flesh, I felt muscles contract and release somewhere deep in my abdomen. My diaphragm lurched and air whistled into my nose and around my gag.<br />
<br />
"Oh my god! I'm having an orgasm!" I thought with horror. I can not say for sure the source of that horror. Was I afraid to let the other women see the effect of these slave chains on me? Or was I simply afraid of the implications that this reaction? I am just a slave. I am nothing, but a slave.<br />
<br />
The contractions quickly faded though. I don't think it was an orgasm. It was just a quick release of tension. Just enough to keep me from drowning in its swirling cauldron.<br />
<br />
The lock clicked behind me. I felt a length of cold chain pool into my lap.<br />
<br />
"The leash," Alba informed me, "is part of the collar. It cannot be disconnected." The leash attached to a D-ring on the collar positioned directly under my chin. Alba gave two light tugs on the chain to emphasize its permanence. "The other end of the chain, however, may be connected to many things."<br />
<br />
I don't believe that I immediately understood the implications of all my constraint at a conscious level immediately. But, as I knelt on the pillow, adjusting in my bonds, feeling their weight, listening to their sounds, the challenges I would face for the next month began to dawn on me. Already, I could feel a dull ache from the chain attaching my elbows behind me. I would feel that ache whenever I was awake, unless I was out of the house for some reason. But to go out I would need to somehow conceal this large collar with a meter and a half of chain dangling off of it.<br />
<br />
I closed my eyes and tried my best to simply breathe deeply and slowly for a few moments. I felt a hand on my cheek and when I opened my eyes, Paty was kneeling before me again. "Come, my love. We have a lot to do today in order to figure out how we are going to survive for the next month." I gave a brief nod and Paty helped me back up to my feet.<br />
<br />
Corwin came up and said, "You're going to have a great adventure, girl!" and kissed me on the cheek.<br />
<br />
McNear grabbed the chain dangling just below my collar and pulled my ear close to her lips. "Forever, slave..." Despite my best intentions I felt a quiet murmur of fear echo within my throat. McNear must have heard it too. She had a nasty, satisfied smirk on her face as she stepped away from me.<br />
<br />
It seemed that our little imposition of "restrictions" was over. Thankfully. Not that I didn't feel adequately restricted, but my imagination can be bigger than reality from time to time, so, in a way, I was relieved. I had no idea how I would survive the month, but...<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-9890868159394094502014-12-14T01:49:00.001-08:002014-12-14T01:49:53.601-08:00TermsThread 1, Part 6<div>
Laysan</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Terms</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
(here) - recently</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<div>
Alba aroused me from the cage the next morning. She removed my blindfold and unlocked the heavy chains from my limbs.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Pretty, little slave," she teased, "how was your sleep?"</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I shrugged. I was uncertain how to feel about her apparent enthusiasm surrounding my gagging. I was wary of what she was up to. I wanted to see Paty. Alba allowed me a little time in the bathroom and then led me to a table where she had set up a laptop.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Before we join the others, I want to talk to you about your gag. Don't worry... We'll take it out. We all love your voice and the magical things that you can do with your tongue. But first, we need to discuss some terms."</div>
<div>
<a name='more'></a><br /></div>
<div>
Certainly, I was relieved to hear that I'd get the damn thing removed eventually, but I was not sure that I liked the idea of discussing "terms" with her.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"I wanted to let you know that I love you very much. And, I also love Paty very much. I know how much she loves you and I love that she loves you so much." Alba smiled. Even though I wanted to be mad at Alba, I couldn't help but smile also.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Well, Paty admitted to me that she was considering revoking your status as her slave - Oh, no! Not in a bad way! Rather she wanted to make you her partner."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Luckily, Alba was not hesitating in any way as she spoke, for that last statement sent me on a bit of an emotional yoyo. And all I could do is breathe and wait to hear where this was going.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Laws regarding domestic same sex partners are changing in some places after all. There may be legal advantages to exploring that option..."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I tried to envision how our lives would be different. Would she allow me to sleep with her in her bed? I imagined myself as a domestic housewife. I'd probably do the same things that I do for her now, except, in my vision, I did not wear chains. Instead, I wore a dowdy floral print dress with an apron as I met her at the end of her workday with a quick peck on the cheek.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"...I, however, suggested that doing that would be a mistake."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
My daydream dissipated in a poof and I frowned and stared at Alba with a look that I hoped was menacing. Was she trying to break us up?</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"You see, I think that the key to the great love that you share... No, I'd say that a requirement for your mutual love is the idea that your roles are so perfectly defined in your relationship together. She is your mistress and you are her slave. That you both understand your roles so well as mistress and slave, gives love the freedom to blossom within that context. I think that if you change the context, if you become equals, it's possible that love will become confused, lost..."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I suppose that my glare softened as I sat pondering what Alba had said. It made sense, in a way... I guess. Chains are much more exciting than dowdy floral print dresses after all.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Of course, you are not my slave. I cannot dictate terms of your relationship with Paty. I can only give advice. Please understand that I do this only out of my deepest love for the two of you."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I nodded my head and absent-mindedly rubbed my wrists where the shackles had been locked. I was doing my best to take it all in.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Well... I know that you are very proud to be Paty's slave. I know that you are not a ten percenter. I know that you try hard to serve your mistress because you love her so much. Don't you, Laysan, my pretty, little slave?"</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I nodded my head.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"You did well last night. You took appropriate actions to rectify the mistakes that you made when you angered her so greatly. I'm very proud of you. Now, you need to show her how dedicated you are to her. You need to decide how long you will wear your gag. It needs to be your decision. You need to decide and you need to give her your time of silence as a gift. So…” Alba pushed the laptop closer toward me. “How long will you allow Paty to keep the gag locked in your mouth?"</div>
<div>
</div>
<div>
I had almost forgotten the gag during our discussion, but now its weight and the way it held my tongue and jaw flooded my senses. Certainly, it was quite comfortable. I didn't have any of the pain that the jaw wrenching variety produced. I could envision wearing the gag for a length of time. I held up one finger.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Here,” Alba said. "Type in how long you will wear the gag. One what?"</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I had meant one day, but I was afraid that would seem too short of a period of time. I typed into the computer. "1 week."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Come on, Laysan! Is that all you can sacrifice for the love of your life?"</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I edited the text on the computer screen. "2 weeks." Oh, god! I guess I could go two weeks without words.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Remember, Laysan, you are one hundred percent Paty's slave. Come on! Make it mean something. Don't be a wimp! Push yourself. Extend yourself!”</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I felt butterflies start to flutter within my stomach. I looked into Alba's eyes to get a sense of what she thought might be appropriate. I could read nothing from her face though.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
My hands were trembling as I edited the text once more. I heard a whimper escape from somewhere behind my gag deep in my throat as I typed.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"1 month."</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
When I looked at Alba, her smile seemed to indicate that I had appeased whatever vision she had.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"Laysan, my pretty, little slave, I am so proud of you." She gave me a big kiss on the lips. "Let's go tell Paty and the others."</div>
</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-84056299142642506512014-12-14T01:46:00.000-08:002014-12-14T01:46:07.793-08:00Arousal and the Locks ParadoxThread 1, Part 5<br />
Laysan<br />
<br />
Arousal and the Locks Paradox<br />
<br />
(here) - recently<br />
<br />
Though it was somewhere deep in the middle of the night and my world was dark and silent, sleep refused to find me. Certainly, I calmed after a while, resigned within my cage and shackles, mute and blind.<br />
<br />
Paty would not make me wear this gag for the rest of my life. No way.<br />
<br />
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
Many thoughts and feelings fought within me as I lay waiting. On one hand I was angry that I had been returned to Purgatory without any explanation of the terms of my confinement. On the other hand, Paty had assured me that she loved me and that made my heart swell. Oh! I longed like never before to be held in her arms. I needed her comfort like nothing I ever remember. But, here I was - in Purgatory.<br />
<br />
Additionally, I found that I needed to come to terms with a sensation within me that developed a stronger grasp than I would have thought possible under the circumstances. Basically, and to a degree that I found somewhat troubling, I found myself really, really horny.<br />
<br />
It is indisputably true that I have a bit of a fetish for bondage. When I fantasize, sometimes those dreams include extreme forms of bondage. I don't know why, but imaginary scenarios in which I am placed into some form of hard metal restraint make my body respond as well or more as the caress of a soft lover. Indeed, if the restraint is inescapable, or more accurately, somehow permanent, my level of arousal is amplified.<br />
<br />
I know that this mechanism - these feelings - are the key to my happiness at being Paty's slave. That is why I love to be naked and chained. But, I am no fool. Permanent bondage is just a fantasy. My chains give me access to a greater freedom than any other lifestyle could in this world. That may be a difficult concept to understand. But, I am convinced that it is true.<br />
<br />
I can imagine a cave and within the darkness, perhaps, I am chained to the wall. Maybe there is no key or the chain cannot be broken. I can imagine that I am sentenced to live in the darkness all alone feeding off water dripping from overhead and mosses growing on the floor. This simple fantasy and just a little friction can launch me into a very pleasant orgasm within minutes.<br />
<br />
Or even more strange... If I masturbate about being unable to masturbate - maybe I'm restrained in some manner or I’m wearing an impenetrable chastity belt - I can double to velocity of my descent into sexual nirvana.<br />
<br />
Let me explain that I love the outdoors. I love the feel of the ocean breeze on my skin, the smell of evergreens in a mountain forest, the taste of cold grapes on a dusty desert trail. Those things are freedoms and I look forward to them at every chance. I would never do anything that would prevent me from experiencing those things again. At least, I don't think I would.<br />
<br />
Sometimes when I fantasize about something so extreme, the thoughts that once lifted me in ecstasy seem embarrassingly foolish after the fuzzy, phasey feeling of an orgasm has dripped away. So, as I lay in my cage and in my chains, I was afraid to itch my hunger for stimulation. I did not want the orgasm that was looking for me. I was afraid that if it captured me then afterwards, faced with the reality of the theft of my voice, I might slip into a depression as dark as the space beneath my blindfold.<br />
<br />
A thought that scared me even more, though, was that maybe I would NOT sink, but rather I would crave more and more restrictions. Extreme restrictions. Permanent restrictions.<br />
<br />
Up to the point in my life when I made my commitment to Paty, I had avoided this desire for anything permanent to restrict or modify me. Nothing has been locked on me that cannot be easily removed with the proper tools. I don't even dabble in body modifications like tattoos. (Though, sometimes I consider electrolysis to rid myself of pesky pubic hairs.) I’d never even pierced anything other than my ears. But, now, here I was, lying in a cage with a gag that is connected to a stud in my tongue - a gag that is anchored to my teeth, constrained by some complicated array of tools which access that lock through the holes left by the removal of my permanent teeth. And, as I lay here I thinking about it, I could feel my sexual desire surging around within my soul.<br />
<br />
Could it be that achieving a certain comfort results in the abandonment of a million possibilities? What if I became comfortable with permanent bondage? What if I found that I really do desire it in some way? Would I sacrifice the possibility of exploring mountains and deserts and oceans and breezes in exchange for the comfort of small metal cages and chains?<br />
<br />
I could not think about this any more. I had to do something to let the sexual feelings safely absorb back into me. I started counting. When that got boring, I started over, except I counted by threes.<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-59831101138527093202014-12-13T07:47:00.000-08:002014-12-13T07:47:56.521-08:00Eroticas Rehabilitas: Jill and the Underground Bunker<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">In the superhero business, you have to be nimble. You have to dodge left or right depending on the fall of the chips. Priorities turn on a dime. They are set by happenstance. We considered ourselves lucky when we received the following case file:</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-750da246-444c-6c9b-e45f-aa487abcf4e8" style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><a href="http://www.utopiastories.com/code/show_story.asp/recid/61786" target="_blank">The Extended Contract</a></span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">And though there are a number of victims who rank higher on our list of concerns, the fact of the matter is that we need some depth in our technical department. We need someone with mad computer skills. Based on the case file, Jill has precisely those skills.</span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"></span></div>
<a name='more'></a><br /><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Unfortunately, though, Jill's skills are now being totally wasted deep underground as she is being trained for whatever nefarious purposes our perp had in mind. A quick scan of the area confirmed that extracting Jill would take a bit of finesse to get past the technical safeguards. Besides we were concerned that there were a number of undocumented persons in her same situation. Focusing solely on Jill’s rescue could endanger others.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">So, we absconded with Alexis, the perps newest apparent target. It was not a nobel decision on our part. It’s just how things went down. Large winter storms were crashing into the coast. We had to act. Needless to say, when we revived Alexis at our island mansion she was livid perhaps particularly due to the fact that we did not bring the keys to her chastity belt and bra along with us. Indeed, she seemed to feel that WE were her kidnappers. Even upon reading the case file she went on a rant screaming that anyone could write up such a fiction. She even bit Amy and when she saw Holly and the devices that we are still trying to determine how to remove… well, we had to sedate her for a bit.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Finally, we realized that we needed to take Alexis back and see Lilith for what she really was - a hired sex-worker. Not the perp's wife. Besides, then we could reclaim her chastity keys and she would realize our good faith. Unfortunately, Alexis jumped out of our van when we saw Lilith crossing the street. Lilith was surprised and astounded when she saw Alexis who apparently had already been reported missing. Once again, we had to act quickly, so we collected both of them back into the van and gated away to the island mansion.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">There, Lilith explained to Alexis that she is a sex worker. She is using the funds to support herself as she is working on her PhD in ancient languages. Journalism just doesn’t pay so well. She confirmed that Jill had worked with the perp and (she believed) had returned to college shortly before Alexis started.</span></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Bad luck continued to rear its ugly head. We had a small energy storage issue and were unable to return Lilith in a timely manner. Now, she too is listed as missing. The perp has become concerned by these disappearances around him and has gone into lockdown. Currently, we are unable to determine the status of Jill or other possible victims. (Lilith suspects that there are at least three more based on past “interns” that the perp had hired.)</span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">On the other hand Alexis has some awesome tech skills which more than makes up for how much she rants about the benefits of writing mission critical software in Erlang. That, and the fact that we were unable to retrieve the keys to her chastity belt. Holly has made it very clear (in writing) that that if Alexis wants the belt cut off, she will have to wait in line.</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7230214329518743538.post-65389487742467860212014-12-06T00:42:00.000-08:002014-12-06T00:42:57.767-08:00Peril Techrotica: Emotions Revealed<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Here is an article about an artist who straps on an device which reads her brainwaves. The brainwaves are interpreted and the signal is used to control a number of speakers. Small pots of water are set on top of the speakers. The artist is able to create an interesting audio-visual presentation by variously directing her emotions.</span></div>
<b id="docs-internal-guid-890b4284-1ebc-9556-569a-9ec63d2b2ba3" style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<a href="http://www.wired.com/2014/11/watch-artist-control-pools-water-brainwaves/" style="text-decoration: none;"><span style="background-color: transparent; color: #1155cc; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: underline; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">http://www.wired.com/2014/11/watch-artist-control-pools-water-brainwaves/</span></a></div>
<b style="font-weight: normal;"><br /></b>
<div dir="ltr" style="margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="font-size: 15px; line-height: 17.25px; white-space: pre-wrap;">An innocent article such as this undergoes a strange transformation when it passes through our gray matter... It gets kinked...</span></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="font-size: 15px; line-height: 17.25px; white-space: pre-wrap;"></span></span></div>
<a name='more'></a><span style="font-family: Arial;"><br /></span><br />
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Imagine if you will, a time in the future where pigments may be tattooed into the skin which contain some form of nanotechnology (or something) which change color based on some signal. Perhaps that signal is powered by a slave’s emotional state. Then the slave’s tattoo changes color based on her mood - a mood tattoo. That would add an entirely new dimension to the expression “wear your heart on your sleeve”. Blushes would be accompanied by an exclamation point. A little humiliation would be amplified tenfold. </span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><br /></span></div>
<div dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.15; margin-bottom: 0pt; margin-top: 0pt;">
<span style="background-color: transparent; color: black; font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">What if the signal that controls the tattoo’s appearance is based on the emotional state of a different slave? Or perhaps the signal is sent over the mobile network to a collar receiver from a loved one kidnapped and taken far, far away. Or what if the tattoo is controlled by the slave’s Mistress? </span></div>
<br /><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: 15px; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">If there were a large number of slaves each with tattoos controlled by another’s emotional state could a chain reaction be set up where an emotion is transferred from one to another down the line? Could this emotional transfer be used subversively to communicate escape plans?</span>hollowhttp://www.blogger.com/profile/08811022215103949134noreply@blogger.com1